*  - .-.  -fit  55  JU  ^iXQ.rX'r  '  ^  ££ 


PITTSBURGH 

OCT.,  m  11  TO  19. 


OCSB  LIBRARY    \- 
PROGRAM 


OF   THE 


international  Centennial 

CELEBRATION  AND 
CONVENTIONS 


OF   THE 


of  Ctrtsit 


(CHRISTIAN   CHURCHES) 


PITTSBURGH,   PENNSYLVANIA 
IQOg 


Copyright,  1909 

by  the 

American  Christian  Missionary  Society 
Cincinnati,  Ohio 


I 

HISTORY  OF  THE  RESTORATION  MOVEMENT 

II 
HANDBOOK  OF  THE  CENTENNIAL 

m 

GUIDE  TO  PITTSBURGH 


Campbell  Home 
Campbell  Monument 


Bethany  College 


Campbell  Study 
Corridor  Bethany  College 


INTRODUCTION 

Nothing  is  more  in  consonance  with  the  spirit  of  Christianity 
than  the  grateful  remembrance  of  those  who  have  rendered  con- 
spicuous service  in  its  behalf.  When,  at  the  institution  of  the 
Memorial  Supper,  Jesus  said,  "  This  do  in  remembrance  of  me," 
His  concern  was  not  for  His  personal  glory,  but  for  the  welfare  of 
His  disciples.  In  the  remembrance  of  the  great  sacrifice  which  He 
made  for  the  world's  redemption,  they  would  find  a  constant 
stimulus  to  faithful  and  heroic  service.  The  same  principle  holds 
good  with  reference  to  all  the  benefactors  of  our  race  who,  at  the 
cost  of  personal  sacrifices  and  out  of  love  for  truth  and  for  human- 
ity, have  laid  down  their  lives  in  loving  and  faithful  service  for  the 
promotion  of  Christ's  kingdom  and  the  elevation  of  the  race. 
Among  those  most  entitled  to  the  grateful  remembrance  of  man- 
kind are  the  great  reformers  in  Christian  history  who  have  sought 
to  correct  existing  evils  in  the  Church,  and  to  purify  Christianity 
from  prevailing  corruptions.  The  names  of  Martin  Luther,  John 
Calvin,  John  Wesley,  and  Alexander  Campbell  stand  out  like 
peaks  in  a  lofty  mountain  range,  whose  lives  and  labors  are  some- 
what more  conspicuous,  but  not  more  noble,  than  a  vast  multitude 
of  others  who  have  given  the  best  service  of  which  they  were 
capable  to  the  cause  of  truth  and  righteousness.  These  men  were 
great,  and  their  names  are  gratefully  remembered,  not  chiefly 
because  they  were  men  of  preeminent  ability,  but  because  they 
consecrated  their  ability  to  the  highest  ends,  allied  themselves 
with  Jesus  Christ,  and  became  partakers  of  His  life,  and  in  a 
measure,  of  his  glory  and  immortality.  It  is  not,  therefore,  in  any 
spirit  of  glorying  in  men  that  we  remember  and  seek  to  honor 

7 


the  great  reformers  in  Christian  history  who  have  contributed  so 
much  to  our  present  inheritance  of  Christian  truth  and  of  civil 
and  religious  liberty. 

The  people  who  have  come  to  be  known  as  Disciples  of  Christ  or 
Christians,  because  of  their  refusal  to  be  designated  by  mere  party 
names,  have  deemed  it  to  be  both  proper  and  praiseworthy  to 
recognize  the  origin  of  the  religious  movement  which  they  repre- 
sent —  the  youngest  of  these  great  historic  Reformations  —  by 
holding,  in  the  city  of  Pittsburgh,  Penn.,  near  the  scene  of  its 
birth,  in  this  good  year  of  our  Lord  1909,  a  great  Centennial 
Convention  as  the  culmination  of  a  series  of  Centennial  endeavors 
worthily  to  celebrate  an  event  which,  under  God,  has  become  a 
source  of  blessing  to  the  Church  universal.  As  our  own  free  and 
independent  government  of  the  United  States  dates  its  origin  from 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  which  set  forth  the  reasons  why 
such  a  government  should  be  formed,  and  the  fundamental  princi- 
ples which  should  govern  it,  so  it  has  been  thought  that  this 
religious  movement  in  behalf  of  a  united  church  should  properly 
date  its  origin  from  the  publication  of  the  "  Declaration  and 
Address,"  which  occurred  at  Washington,  Penn.,  Sept.  7,  1809. 
This  document,  written  by  Thomas  Campbell,  and  later  read  and 
fully  endorsed  by  his  son,  Alexander  Campbell,  contains  the 
reasons  which  led  to  the  new  movement  for  religious  reformation, 
and  the  germinal  principles  which  have  been  dominant  in  the 
history  of  the  movement. 

In  celebrating  this  event,  we  believe  we  are  but  recognizing  the 
hand  of  God  in  granting  a  new  dispensation  of  truth  demanded  by 
the  needs  of  the  world.  The  event  as  seen  from  the  distance  of 
only  one  hundred  years  seems  to  mark  clearly  the  opening  of  a 
new  era  in  the  history  of  the  Church  —  an  era  marked  by  a  new 
emphasis  on  the  evils  of  division,  and  the  need,  as  well  as  the 
method  of  realizing,  that  unity  among  Christ's  followers  for 
which  He  prayed.  The  result  of  that  agitation  and  discussion  is 
witnessed  to-day  in  the  growing  spirit  of  unity  and  in  the  wider 

8 


Carnegie  Institute 

fellowship  among  Christians  which  are  characteristic  of  our  time. 
It  is,  therefore,  in  grateful  remembrance,  first  of  all,  of  God's  good- 
ness in  granting  to  us  this  dispensation  of  truth,  and  secondarily 
in  loving  remembrance  of  the  men  whom  He  chose  as  instruments 
for  the  inauguration  of  this  work  of  reformation,  that  we  seek  to 
worthily  celebrate  its  one  hundredth  anniversary. 

It  is  unnecessary  here  to  give  the  dates  and  chief  events  in  the 
lives  of  Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell,  of  Barton  W.  Stone,  of 
Walter  Scott,  and  the  host  of  others  identified  with  them  in  the 
early  history  of  this  movement,  as  this  information  may  be  found 
in  contemporaneous  history.  We  honor  these  men  because  they 
were  first  honored  of  God  in  being  made  the  heralds  of  truth  which 
the  age  demanded.  It  is  only  as  we  recognize  the  hand  of  God  in 
the  work  which  they  inaugurated  that  we  can  devote  ourselves 
with  the  same  sublime  courage  and  devotion  to  carrying  forward 
the  work  which  they  have  committed  to  us.  If  this  Centennial  cele- 
bration shall  serve  to  fix  more  clearly  in  our  minds  the  great 
principles  of  this  restoration  movement,  and  to  make  us  realize 
more  vividly  that  the  work  is  of  God  and  not  of  men,  and  that  in 
committing  ourselves  to  it  we  are  not  following  the  wisdom  of 

9 


man,  but  seeking  to  be  loyal  to  Jesus  Christ,  the  celebration  will 
have  accomplished  its  chief  purpose.  It  cannot  but  prove  a  vast 
blessing  to  the  cause  of  Christian  union,  and  therefore  to  the  cause 
of  world- wide  Christianization,  if  there  shall  be  begotten  in  the 
hearts  of  the  younger  generation,  now  coming  on  the  stage  of 
action,  the  same  zeal  for  the  great  fundamental  principles  of  this 
movement  which  characterized  our  fathers,  who  were  willing  to 
forsake  all  for  the  defense  of  the  Reformation  which  they  had 
espoused.  What,  in  brief,  are  some  of  the  chief  things  for  which 
this  movement  stands  whose  inauguration  we  are  celebrating? 
Holding  in  common  with  other  evangelical  Christians  the  great 
fundamental  truths  of  our  common  faith,  it  pleads,  as  truths  for 
the  present  time,  other  principles  and  aims  which  have  made  its 
advocates  a  distinct  religious  people. 

1.  It  stands  for  the  unity  which  existed  in  the  New  Testament 
Church,  and  which  Christ  prayed  might  continue  to  exist  among 
all  those  who  should  believe  on  Him  through  the  testimony  of  His 
apostles. 

2.  In  order  to  the  realization  of  this  unity  which  Jesus  teaches 
is  essential  to  the  world's  conversion,  this  movement  stands  for 
the  rejection  of  all  human  creeds  as  authoritative,  or  as  the  bases 
of  union  and  fellowship  among  Christians,  and  for  the  restoration 
of  the  Bible,  and  the  Bible  alone,  as  the  only  authoritative  rule  of 
faith  and  of  practice. 

3.  It  stands  for  the  rejection  of  all  party  names  in  religion,  and 
for  the  use  of  those  common  names  which  suitably  describe  all 
the  followers  of  Christ, —  as  Christians,  or  Disciples  of  Christ,  or 
Churches  of  Christ, —  thus  giving  preeminence  to  Christ  in  all 
things. 

4.  It  stands  for  the  restoration  of  the  New  Testament  Creed  or 
Confession  of  Faith;  namely,  the  old  confession  of  Simon  Peter  on 
which  Jesus  said  he  would  build  His  Church, —  "  Thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God."    Believing  on  Him  with  all  the 
heart,  one  believes  all  that  He  reveals  concerning  God  and  duty 

10 


Forbes  Field 

and  destiny,  and  is  willing  to  obey  all  that  He  commands.  This 
makes  faith  personal  rather  than  doctrinal.  On  this  basis  of  faith 
in,  and  loyalty  to,  Jesus  Christ,  it  stands  for  Christian  liberty  - 
the  goal  of  an  age-long  conflict  with  a  religious  despotism  that  has 
sought  to  make  men  think  alike  and  worship  alike,  mistaking  uni- 
formity for  unity.  The  distinction  between  faith,  which  has  Christ 
for  its  object,  and  opinions,  which  are  deductions  of  human  reason, 
and  which,  though  true,  are  not  to  be  made  tests  of  fellowship,  has 
enabled  the  advocates  of  this  Reformation  to  harmonize  two  im- 
portant principles  which  have  often  been  regarded  as  incompatible; 
namely,  union  and  liberty.  For  the  first  time,  therefore,  in  history, 
has  it  been  possible  to  give  practical  effect  to  the  saying  of  Rupertus 
Meldenius:  "  In  things  essential  unity;  in  things  not  essential 
liberty;  in  all  things  charity."  The  faithful  adherence  to  this  vital 
distinction  makes  possible  also  the  realization  of  Christ's  prayer 
that  His  disciples  may  be  one  in  Him,  that  the  world  may  believe. 
This  unity  allows  liberty  for  the  acceptance  of  all  the  truth  which 
may  break  forth  from  God's  word  in  the  coming  times. 

5.   It  stands  for  the  restoration  of  the  two  ordinances  of  Chris- 
tianity, Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  to  their  original  place 

11 


and  meaning, —  the  former,  the  burial  in  water  of  a  penitent 
believer  in  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  thus  symbolizing  the  burial  and  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
as  well  as  the  believer's  own  death  to  sin  and  resurrection  to  new- 
ness of  life;  the  Lord's  Supper  to  be  observed  weekly,  in  accordance 
with  New  Testament  practice,  in  memory  of  Christ's  death,  to 
which  should  be  received,  without  question,  all  who  believe  in  and 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  desire  to  observe  the  institution  in 
memory  of  Him. 

6.  It  stands  for  the  restoration  of  the  New-Testament  method 
of  evangelization  through  the  simple  preaching  of  the  Gospel  of 
Christ,  and  the  baptizing  of  penitent  believers  who  signify  their 
willingness  to  confess  the  Lord  Jesus  and  to  walk  in  obedience  to 
His  commandments,  discarding  such  methods  and  theories  as 
seem  to  dishonor  God's  character  and  God's  Word,  and  seeking  to 
reconcile  men  to  God  —  not  God  to  men. 

7.  It  stands  for  the  organization  of  baptized  believers  into  local 
congregations  or  churches,  which  have  the  right  of  self-govern- 
ment in  all  matters  that  pertain  to  their  local  welfare  —  with  the 
two  classes  of  local  officers  recognized  in  the  New  Testament  as 
bishops  or  elders,  and  deacons.    It  stands  also  for  the  fellowship  of 
all  these  churches  together  in  the  common  work  of  advancing  the 
kingdom  of  God,  believing  that  not  in  isolated  efforts,  but  in  co- 
operation as  members  of  a  common  body,  can  they  accomplish 
the  work  which  Christ  has  laid  upon  His  Church,  and  promote 
their  own  spiritual  development. 

8.  Committed  as  the  movement  is  to  the  cause  of  Christian 
unity,  it  stands  for  the  manifestation  of  the  spirit  of  unity  by  co- 
operation with  other  followers  of  Christ,  who  stand  not  with  us  in 
all  things,  but  who  hold  to  Christ  as  their  Head,  in  so  far  as  this 
may  be  done  without  sacrificing  any  truth  or  principle  which  its 
mission  is  to  emphasize. 

9.  It  stands  not  only  for  the  world-wide  prevalence  of  the  gospel, 
to  which  Christian  union  looks  as  its  end,  but  for  the  complete  dom- 

12 


Duquesne  Garden 

inance  of  Christianity  in  our  social,   domestic,  industrial,  and 
political  life,  so  that  ours  shall  be  indeed  a  Christian  civilization. 

10.  May  we  not  add,  as  a  consummating  feature  of  the  high 
ideals  which  come  within  the  vision  of  this  restoration  movement, 
that  it  stands  for  that  continuous  growth  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  which  has  for  its  only  limit  the  complete 
transformation  of  all  who  believe  on  Christ  into  the  perfect  like- 
ness of  their  divine  Lord;  for  the  promise  is  that  "  We  shall  see 
Him  as  He  is,  and  be  like  Him."  This  is  the  sublime  consumma- 
tion of  God's  purpose  concerning  humanity  - 

"The  one  far  off  divine  event, 
Toward  which  the  whole  creation  moves." 

It  is  pertinent  that  the  world  should  ask,  "  What  have  you  ac- 
complished in  the  way  of  practical  results  during  the  century 
with  these  ideals  and  the  program  of  reform  herein  outlined?  " 
Asking  our  friends  to  bear  in  mind  how  many  things  which  might 
properly  be  classed  as  practical  results  do  not  lend  themselves 
readily  to  tabulation,  and  that  statistics  for  this  Centennial  year 
will  not  be  available  until  the  Convention  meets,  we  submit  the 

13 


following  as  some  of  the  tangible  and  practical  achievements  of 
the  century. 

1.  From  nothing  but  a  "  voice  "  crying Jui  the  wilderness  of  the 
new  world,  saying,  "  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  walk  ye  in 
the  old  paths,  and,  putting  aside  the  things  which  divide,  be  united 
in  Him  in  order  that  we  may  bring  the  world  in  subjection  to  His 
reign,"  the  number  of  believers  now  walking  in  this  way  is  more 
than  a  million  and  a  quarter,  not  to  mention  the  vast  host  who, 
rejoicing  for  a  period  in  this  new-found  light  and  liberty,  have 
passed  on  to  the  life  unseen  and  the  church  invisible. 

2.  These  believers  are  organized  into  11,647  churches,  with 
8,904  Bible  schools  enrolling  931,938  scholars,  with  church  prop- 
erty valued  at  $30,000,000. 

3.  There  are  6,877  ministers  of  the  gospel  preaching  the  Word 
and  urging  this  plea  for  Christian  union. 

4.  There  are  three  national  missionary  organizations  through 
which  the  churches  are  cooperating  in  spreading  the  gospel  at 
home  and  abroad;  namely: 

(a)  The  American  Christian  Missionary  Society,  which   was 
organized  in  1849,  and  which  is  devoted  to  American  missions. 
The  Board  of  Church  Extension,  organized  in  1888,  is  a  part  of 
this  society,  and  the  amount  raised  for  home  missions  and  church 
extension  during  the  year   1908  was  $175,248.     The  Board  of 
Ministerial  Relief,  also  a  part  of  the  A.  C.  M.  S.,  raised  last  year 
$12,550. 

(b)  The  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  organized  in 

1874,  and  managed  wholly  by  the  women,  does  mission  work 
both  at  home  and  abroad.   It  raised  during  the  year  1908  $295,630. 
It  does  mission  work  in  India,  Jamaica,  Porto  Rico,  South  America, 
Mexico,  and  the  United  States. 

(c)  The  Foreign  Christian  Missionary   Society,   organized  in 

1875,  purely  for  mission  work  in  foreign  lands,  has  missions  in 
India,  China,  Japan,  Africa,   England,  Scandinavia,  the   Philip- 
pines, Cuba,  and  Tibet.    It  raised  in  1908  $274,324. 

14 


Soldiers'  and  Sailors'  Memorial  Hall 

Besides  these  national  missionary  organizations  there  are 
state  and  district  missionary  societies  which  cooperate  with  the 
American  Christian  Missionary  Society.  These  raised  and  ex- 
pended during  the  past  year  $262,533. 

(d)  In  addition  to  these  missionary  organizations  there  is  a 
National  Benevolent  Association,  organized  in  1886,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  caring  for  homeless  and  orphan  children   and  the  aged 
poor.    It  has  orphan  homes  in    St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Cleveland,  0.; 
Dallas,  Tex.;  Baldwin,  Ga.;  and  Denver,  Col.    It  has  homes  for  the 
aged  at  Jacksonville,  111.;  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.;  and  Eugene,  Ore.; 
and  hospitals  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  Valparaiso,  Ind.    It  raised  for 
the  work  during  the  year  1908  $122,301.    The  total  amount  raised 
for  missions,  education,  and  benevolence  during  the  year  1908 
was  $1,514,571. 

(e)  There  are  thirty-three  institutions  of  learning  of  various 
grades  established  in  the  interest  of  this  Reformation,  owning 
property  worth  $4,001,304,  and  having  an  aggregate  endowment 
of  $2,067,749.   Among  the  students  in  these  institutions  are  more 
than  a  thousand  who  are  preparing  for  the  work  of  the  ministry. 

(f)  A  literature  in  the  form  of  books   and   tracts   has  been 

15 


created,  adapted  to  the  growing  needs  of  the  movement,  and  there 
is  a  large  number  of  periodicals  serving  the  various  needs  of  the 
work  and  advocating  the  principles  herein  stated. 

(g)  Besides  this  work  accomplished  within  our  own  lines,  our 
membership  is  in  cooperation  with  other  evangelical  bodies  in 
various  kinds  of  interdenominational  work,  such  as  is  being  car- 
ried on  by  the  International  Sunday  School  Association,  Christian 
Endeavor,  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  Federal  Council  of  Churches 
of  Christ,  Union  Evangelistic  Meetings,  and  other  forms  of  co- 
operative activity  along  undenominational  lines. 

It  is  believed  that  a  religious  movement  which  stands  for  these 
high  and  holy  aims,  and  which,  during  the  first  century  of  its 
existence  has,  with  God's  help,  in  spite  of  human  infirmities,  ac- 
complished such  results  as  have  been  achieved,  having  exerted  the 
influence  which  it  has  on  the  religious  thought  and  life  of  the 
world,  is  of  sufficient  importance  to  warrant  the  celebration  of  its 
one  hundredth  anniversary. 

We  cannot  close  this  brief  introduction  to  our  program  without 
acknowledging,  with  thanks,  the  cooperation  of  the  ministers  and 
churches  in  carrying  out  the  plans  we  have  formulated.  Nor  can 
we  look  forward  into  the  new  century  that  lies  before  us  without 
a  prayer  for  God's  continued  guidance,  and  a  prophecy  that  vastly 
greater  things  are  to  be  accomplished  under  God  in  the  century  to 
come  than  have  been  achieved  in  the  century  past,  and  that  those 
who  join  in  celebrating  our  second  Centennial  will  have  occasion 
for  thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God  for  the  realization  of  aims  and 
ends  which  neither  our  fathers  before  us,  nor  we  of  to-day,  have 
been  permitted  to  see,  except  by  faith. 

J.  H.  GARRISON, 
Chairman  Centennial  Campaign  Committee. 


16 


THOMAS  AND  ALEXANDER  CAMPBELL 

By  Archibald  McLean 

Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell  were  fortunate  in  many  re- 
spects: they  were  well-born,  they  lived  in  a  time  of  unusual  op- 
portunity, they  were  eminently  successful.  A  study  of  these  men 
and  their  achievements  should  not  be  without  profit  to  all  who  are 
interested  in  the  Kingdom  of  God.  I  propose  to  speak  of  their 
preparation  for  their  mission,  of  the  program  they  outlined  for 
themselves,  of  the  methods  they  employed,  of  the  effects  of  their 
work,  and  of  the  men  themselves. 

I.   The  Preparation  of  These  Men  for  Their  Mission 

Thomas  Campbell  was  born  in  County  Down,  Ireland,  Feb. 
1,  1763.  His  father  was  a  soldier  and  was  with  Wolfe  at  Quebec. 
He  separated  himself  from  the  Catholic  church  and  became  a 
member  of  the  Anglican  church,  and  served  God  according  to  act 
of  Parliament.  Thomas  Campbell  received  a  good  English  educa- 
tion in  a  military  school.  While  yet  a  lad  he  gave  himself  in  love 
and  trust  to  the  Lord,  and  decided  to  spend  his  life  in  the  Christian 
ministry.  He  united  with  the  Seceder  church,  an  offshoot  of  the 
Established  Church  of  Scotland.  Through  the  aid  of  a  friend  he 
was  enabled  to  attend  Glasgow  University  for  three  years.  After 
his  graduation  he  took  the  full  seminary  course  prescribed  for 
ministerial  candidates.  Before  his  ordination  and  after  he  taught 
school;  this  was  necessary  to  support  himself  and  his  family. 
Thomas  Campbell  was  said  to  be  the  most  earnest  and  devoted 
minister  in  the  synod  to  which  he  belonged. 

17 


While  still  in  Ireland  he  saw  and  lamented  the  divisions  in 
religious  society  and  their  evil  effects.  The  small  Seceder  church 
was  divided  into  four  branches;  all  held  the  same  creed,  but  each 
claimed  that  it  was  the  true  church.  The  branch  to  which  he 
belonged  was  particularly  bigoted.  It  excommunicated  one  man 
because  he  listened  to  James  Haldane  and  Rowland  Hill  preach. 
It  disciplined  a  stone-mason  because  he  did  some  work  on  an 
Episcopal  chapel.  It  denounced  Whitefield  as  an  enthusiast  who 
was  doing  the  work  of  Satan.  Thomas  Campbell  sought  to  unite 
two  of  these  bodies  that  had  so  much  in  common,  but  failed.  In 
the  synod  he  out-argued  his  associates,  but  they  out-voted  him. 

In  the  year  of  1807,  on  account  of  ill-health  caused  by  over- 
work, Mr.  Campbell  was  advised  to  take  a  long  sea  voyage.  This 
led  him  to  visit  America.  It  was  his  purpose,  if  he  were  pleased 
with  the  country,  to  send  for  his  family.  On  his  arrival  he  found 
work  in  Washington  County,  Penn.  The  population  was  sparse 
and  religious  privileges  few.  Because  of  the  division  of  the  church, 
large  tracts  of  the  country  were  deprived  of  a  gospel  ministry,  and 
the  people  enjoyed  few  more  religious  advantages  than  if  they  were 
living  in  the  midst  of  heathenism.  Mr.  Campbell  sought  to  benefit 
all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men.  He  invited  all  who  felt  that  they 
were  Christians  to  come  to  the  Lord's  Table,  whether  they  belonged 
to  the  branch  of  the  church  to  which  he  belonged  or  not.  He  was 
anxious  to  shepherd  those  scattered  sheep  in  the  wilderness.  His 
conduct  raised  a  tremendous  outcry.  He  was  accused  of  heresy 
and  brought  to  trial  and  found  guilty.  He  had  invited  some 
people  who  held  the  same  creed,  but  differed  in  some  minute 
details,  to  the  Holy  Supper.  He  had  openly  lamented  the  divided 
state  of  the  church,  and  had  spoken  of  the  blessedness  of  unity 
and  purity  and  peace.  That  was  the  head  and  front  of  his 
offending. 

On  an  appeal  to  a  higher  court,  the  sentence  was  set  aside  on 
account  of  some  informality,  and  the  whole  matter  was  referred 
to  a  special  committee.  This  committee  accused  him  very  unjustly 

18 


Brush  Run  Church 

of  evasion  and  equivocation.  Party  feeling  ran  high.  Men  of  less 
ability  and  learning  sought  to  deprive  him  of  his  good  name. 
Spies  were  sent  to  take  notes  on  his  discourses  and  to  report  upon 
his  conduct.  He  said  that  it  was  only  because  of  the  law  of  the 
land  that  his  head  was  left  upon  his  shoulders.  Because  of  this  un- 
generous treatment,  he  withdrew  from  the  synod  and  held  himself 
unaffected  by  its  censures  and  no  longer  subject  to  its  control. 

Having  cut  himself  loose  from  all  denominational  moorings, 
he  was  not  idle,  but  continued  to  preach  and  teach  as  he  found 
opportunity.  He  spoke  in  private  homes,  and  in  groves  when  the 
weather  permitted.  Feeling  that  his  position  was  somewhat  ab- 
normal, he  called  his  friends  together  to  consider  what  should  be 
done.  He  had  no  thought  of  organizing  a  new  party.  He  wished 
to  put  an  end  to  all  parties  and  unite  all  Christians  upon  the  Bible 
as  the  only  authoritative  rule  of  faith  and  practice.  It  was  at 
that  meeting  that  Thomas  Campbell  proposed  as  a  rule  of  action 
the  famous  maxim,  "  Where  the  Scriptures  speak,  we  speak;  where 
the  Scriptures  are  silent,  we  are  silent."  It  was  there  and  then  re- 
solved to  form  the  Christian  Association  of  Washington.  This  was 
not  a  church,  but  a  society  for  the  promotion  of  Christian  union 

19 


and  a  pure  evangelical  reformation  by  the  simple  preaching  of  the 
gospel  and  the  administration  of  the  ordinances  in  exact  con- 
formity to  the  divine  standards." 

A  house  of  logs  was  built  as  a  place  of  meeting  for  the  Associa- 
tion. In  a  farmhouse  near  by  Thomas  Campbell  wrote  the  "  Decla- 
ration and  Address."  Such  a  publication  was  deemed  highly  expe- 
dient. The  "  Declaration  and  Address  "  was  a  statement  of  the 
principles  upon  which  they  proposed  to  act.  This  document  has 
been  fittingly  called  the  Great  Charter  of  our  movement.  The 
germs  of  all  subsequent  developments  are  in  it.  I  regard  it  as 
one  of  the  greatest,  if  not  the  very  greatest,  document  ever  written 
on  American  soil. 

Alexander  Campbell  was  born  near  Shane's  Castle,  County 
Antrim,  Ireland,  Sept.  12,  1788.  He  was  brought  up  in  the 
nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord.  In  his  home  there  was 
prayer  and  song  every  night  and  morning.  The  Scriptures  were 
read  and  memorized  every  day  in  the  year.  Alexander  Campbell 
was  acquainted  with  good  books  from  his  birth.  He  spent  several 
years  in  a  school  taught  by  his  uncles.  His  father  spared  no  pains 
to  make  him  a  good  classical  scholar.  Being  an  athletic  youth, 
for  a  time  he  preferred  rod  and  gun  and  work  in  the  open  air  to 
books.  Then  a  change  came  over  him,  and  he  applied  himself 
with  great  diligence  to  his  studies.  He  sought  to  store  his  mind 
with  useful  knowledge.  Books  became  his  constant  delight.  The 
finest  passages  in  Greek  and  Latin  and  French  and  English  liter- 
ature, both  prose  and  poetry,  were  committed  to  memory. 

While  assisting  his  father  in  the  school  he  became  a  Christian. 
It  was  the  wish  of  his  father  that  he  should  enter  the  ministry. 
His  boyish  soul  was  filled  with  wonder  at  the  number  of  religious 
sects  around  him, —  Catholics,  Episcopalians,  Presbyterians  of 
various  kinds,  and  Independents.  The  more  he  saw  of  these  sects, 
the  more  the  conviction  grew  upon  him  that  the  existence  of  sects 
and  parties  was  one  of  the  greatest  hindrances  to  the  spread  and 
triumph  of  the  gospel. 

20 


Foundation  of  Brush  Run  Church  (1909) 

When  Thomas  Campbell  left  for  America,  Alexander  took 
charge  of  the  school,  and  was  the  head  of  the  house.  In  the  year 
1808  the  family  received  word  to  close  the  school  and  dispose  of 
the  property  and  sail  for  the  new  world.  The  ship  on  which  they 
embarked  was  wrecked  on  the  coast  of  Ireland,  and  all  on  board 
were  in  imminent  danger  of  losing  their  lives.  Sitting  on  the  stump 
of  a  mast,  Alexander  gave  himself  wholly  to  the  Lord,  and  vowed 
that  if  his  life  were  spared  he  would  devote  himself  to  the  preaching 
of  the  gospel.  Escaping  from  the  wreck,  and  collecting  such  goods 
as  they  could,  the  family  decided  to  spend  the  winter  in  Glasgow, 
that  Alexander  might  attend  the  university.  He  made  the  most  of 
his  opportunities  that  year.  He  studied  from  four  in  the  morning 
till  ten  at  night. 

,  In  Glasgow  Alexander  Campbell  made  the  acquaintance  of 
several  men  who  profoundly  influenced  his  life.  These  men  repre- 
sented different  religious  bodies  and  held  these  things  in  common: 
Independency  in  church  government,  and  a  more  strict  adherence 
to  the  Scriptures  in  faith  and  practice.  Some  observed  the  Lord's 
Supper  weekly;  some  held  to  believers'  baptism  and  to  immersion. 
But  these  were  not  urged  upon  any  one.  One  result  of  his  year 

21 


in  Glasgow  was  that  he  separated  himself  from  the  Seceders.  He 
did  not  then  unite  with  any  other  body,  but  ;he  broke  with  the 
people  among  whom  he  had  been  born. 

The  next  year  the  family  arrived  in  America.  Father  and  son 
were  surprised  and  pleased  to  find  that  they  stood  on  substantially 
the  same  platform.  One  of  the  first  things  his  father  asked  Alex- 
ander to  do  was  to  read  the  proof-sheets  of  the  "  Declaration  and 
Address."  The  son  was  delighted,  and  declared  that  he  would  de- 
vote his  life  and  strength  to  the  advocacy  of  the  principles  con- 
tained in  that  immortal  document.  At  the  first  reading  the  son 
saw  some  of  the  implications  that  the  father  did  not  see.  He  saw 
that  if  the  "  Declaration  and  Address  "  were  followed  to  its  logical 
conclusion  infant  baptism  would  have  to  be  abandoned.  The  fa- 
ther did  not  think  so,  and  the  matter  was  passed  over  for  the  time. 

This  brief  historical  outline  shows  how  these  men  were  prepared 
for  their  mission.  They  were  not  ignorant  novices;  they  were 
Christian  men  who  had  the  benefit  of  university  training.  They 
had  ample  knowledge  of  sectarianism  and  its  fruits.  Before 
leaving  Europe  they  had  conceived  the  greatest  antipathy  to  party 
spirit  and  to  all  its  workings  and  manifestations.  They  had  caught 
a  vision  of  a  united  church  and  an  evangelized  world,  and  they 
were  cheered  and  charmed  by  the  sight. 

II.    The  Program  of  Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell 

As  I  understand  it,  their  program  can  be  stated  in  a  single  sen- 
tence, "  The  union  of  all  God's  people  on  a  basis  of  Holy  Scripture, 
to  the  end  that  the  world  may  be  evangelized."  Luther's  funda- 
mental idea  was  that  of  justification  by  faith  as  opposed  to  justi- 
fication by  works  of  law  and  merit.  Luther  faced  the  problem  of 
sin,  and  sought  a  way  of  escape  from  its  guilt  and  condemnation. 
The  Campbells  faced  a  divided  and  discordant  church,  and  sought 
its  reunion.  The  gathering  together  of  all  the  children  of  God 
scattered  abroad  is  the  core  of  this  great  religious  movement.  In 

22 


Buffalo  Creek,  where  the  Campbells  were  baptized 

the  first  proposition  of  the  Address,  it  is  said  that  the  church  of 
Christ  on  earth  is  "  essentially,  intentionally,  and  constitutionally 
one."  "  It  must  necessarily  exist  in  particular  places  and  distinct 
societies,  yet  there  ought  to  be  no  schism,  and  no  uncharitable 
divisions  among  them.  All  should  walk  by  the  same  rule,  and 
mind  the  same  thing,  and  be  perfectly  joined  together  in  the  same 
mind  and  in  the  same  judgment." 

When  they  turned  to  the  New  Testament  they  read  of  one  body 
and  one  Spirit;  of  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and 
Father  of  all;  of  one  flock,  and  one  Shepherd.  They  read,  "  For  in 
one  Spirit  were  ye  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or 
Greeks,  whether  bond  or  free;  and  were  all  made  to  drink  of  one 
Spirit."  The  church  is  a  unit;  baptism  is  a  unifying  ordinance. 
In  his  intercessory  prayer  our  Lord  asked  four  times  that  his  fol- 
lowers might  be  one.  His  desire  was  that  they  might  be  one  even 
as  He  and  the  Father  are  one.  Paul  urged  his  converts  to  complete 
his  joy,  being  like-minded,  having  the  same  love,  being  of  one  ac- 
cord, of  one  mind.  Everywhere  the  emphasis  is  on  unity.  Divi- 
sions and  factions  are  unsparingly  condemned.  "  Mark  them  that 
are  causing  divisions  and  occasions  of  stumbling,  and  turn  away 

23 


from  them."  "A  man  that  is  a  factionist  after  the  first  and  second 
admonition,  avoid."  Factions  and  divisions  and  heresies  are  set 
down  among  the  works  of  the  flesh. 

When  the  Campbells  looked  over  the  religious  world  they  saw 
that  the  people  who  held  the  same  confession,  and  who  would 
have  died  rather  than  deny  it,  would  not  sit  down  together  at  the 
Communion  Table.  They  had  ninety-nine  points  in  common;  at 
one  point  they  differed,  and  on  that  account  they  would  have  no 
fellowship.  Men  and  women  claiming  to  love  and  serve  the  same 
Lord  were  hateful  and  hating  one  another.  Greek  and  Catholic  had 
nothing  in  common.  Neither  would  worship  or  work  with  Protes- 
tants. Among  Protestants  there  was  an  endless  variety  of  creeds 
and  parties.  These  parties  had  as  little  hope  of  the  salvation  of 
their  own  neighbors  as  they  had  of  the  Unspeakable  Turk.  The 
nearer  they  were  together,  the  farther  they  were  apart.  The  results 
of  these  divisions  were  evil  and  only  evil,  and  that  continually. 
Growth  in  grace  and  knowledge  was  arrested.  Christ  was  dis- 
honored and  his  banner  trailed  in  the  dust.  The  Holy  Spirit  was 
grieved  and  quenched. 

Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell  looked  on  this  picture  and  on 
that.  They  saw  the  church  as  described  in  the  New  Testament 
and  the  church  of  their  own  day.  They  felt  impelled  by  the 
Divine  Spirit  to  do  what  they  could  to  repair  the  breaches  that  had 
been  made,  and  to  heal  the  hurt  of  the  people  of  God.  They  prayed 
and  labored  to  see  all  divisions  abolished,  and  Christians  of  every 
name  united  upon  the  one  foundation  on  which  the  apostolic 
church  was  built.  They  endeavored  to  hasten  the  happy  time 
when  Zion's  watchmen  should  see  eye  to  eye,  and  all  should  be 
called  by  the  same  name. 

Two  Irish  immigrants  on  the  outskirts  of  civilization,  without 
name  or  social  position,  without  money  or  influential  friends, 
relying  on  God  and  the  righteousness  of  their  cause,  undertook  the 
colossal  task  of  reconstructing  Christendom.  History  does  not 
furnish  a  finer  illustration  of  the  moral  sublime.  It  was  equal  to 

24 


Parlor  of  Campbell  Home*(1909) 

the  attempt  of  William  Carey,  when  he  undertook  in  his  own  per- 
son to  convert  the  world  to  Christ. 

The  union  these  men  sought  to  effect  was  based  on  the  Word  of 
God.  Their  motto  was,  "  Union  in  truth."  They  held  that  nothing 
was  to  be  inculcated  on  the  church  as  articles  of  faith,  nor  re- 
quired as  terms  of  communion,  but  what  is  expressly  taught  and 
enjoined  in  the  Word  of  God.  They  said,  "  Nothing  ought  to  be 
admitted  as  of  Divine  obligation  in  the  church's  constitution  and 
management  but  what  is  expressly  enjoined  by  the  authority  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  his  apostles  upon  the  New  Testament 
church  either  in  express  terms  or  by  approved  precedent."  They 
maintained  that  the  Bible,  and  the  Bible  alone,  is  the  one  authori- 
tative bond  of  union  and  the  one  infallible  rule  of  faith  and  prac- 
tice. The  Campbells  proposed  to  begin  anew,  to  begin  at  the  be- 
ginning. They  wished  to  come  fairly  and  firmly  to  original  ground, 
upon  clear  and  certain  premises,  and  take  up  things  just  as  the 
apostles  left  them;  that  thus  disentangled  from  the  accruing  em- 
barrassments of  intervening  ages  they  might  stand  with  evidence 
upon  the  same  ground  on  which  the  church  stood  at  the  beginning. 
This  was  a  program  far  more  thorough  than  that  of  Luther  or  Cal- 

25 


vin.  This  was  not  a  reformation  in  which  some  abuses  were  to  be 
lopped  off,  but  a  complete  restoration  of  primitive,  apostolic  Chris- 
tianity in  letter  and  spirit,  in  principle  and  practice. 

One  of  the  maxims  most  insisted  upon  was  "  Bible  names  for 
Bible  things."  They  contended  earnestly  for  a  pure  speech,  for 
the  form  of  sound  words.  They  wished  to  use  the  very  language 
of  Scripture  in  relation  to  any  subject  of  which  it  treats.  They 
were  careful  to  set  forth  Scripture  doctrine  in  Scripture  terms. 
They  wished  to  inculcate  nothing  as  a  matter  of  faith  or  duty  not 
expressly  contained  on  the  sacred  page  and  enjoined  by  the 
authority  of  the  Saviour  and  His  apostles  upon  the  Christian  com- 
munity. In  presenting  Scripture  ideas  they  preferred  to  do  so  in 
the  very  words  of  Scripture;  for  they  feared  that  if  the  phrase  was 
not  found  in  the  Book,  the  idea  that  it  exactly  represented  was  not 
in  the  Book.  They  taught  that  there  was  danger  of  introducing 
unscriptural  ideas  with  unscriptural  terms.  As  far  as  possible 
they  avoided  the  use  of  scholastic  phrases  and  what  they  called 
the  Babylonish  dialect  of  the  dark  ages.  They  said,  "  What  we 
insist  upon  is  the  moral  necessity  of  the  constant,  strict,  and  un- 
deviating  use  of  the  language  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  upon  every 
item  of  Divine  truth,  that  whether  we  preach  or  teach,  it  may  be 
in  the  words  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  by  so  doing  we  may  neither 
corrupt  the  truth  nor  cause  divisions."  They  insisted  also  on 
using  Scriptural  terms  in  the  Scriptural  sense. 

The  end  of  the  union  contemplated  by  the  Campbells  was  the 
evangelization  of  the  world.  They  maintained  that  nothing  was 
essential  to  the  conversion  of  the  world  but  the  union  and  co- 
operation of  Christians.  For  forty-one  years  "The  Millennial  Har- 
binger "  carried  upon  its  title-page  the  great  missionary  text,  "  I 
saw  another  messenger  flying  through  the  midst  of  heaven  having 
everlasting  good  news  to  preach  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth, 
and  to  every  nation,  and  tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people,  saying 
with  a  loud  voice,  '  Fear  God  and  give  glory  to  him;  for  the  hour 
of  his  judgments  is  come,  and  worship  him  who  made  heaven,  and 

26 


Bethany  Church 

earth,  and  sea,  and  the  fountains  of  water.' "  These  men  sought 
in  every  way  to  contribute  to  the  universal  spread  of  the  gospel 
and  the  introduction  of  the  happy  era  when  the  tabernacle  of  God 
will  be  with  men,  and  He  shall  dwell  among  them,  and  they  shall 
be  His  people,  and  God  Himself  shall  be  with  them  and  shall  be 
their  God.  The  union  they  sought  was  not  an  end  in  itself,  it  was  a 
means  to  an  end.  When  our  Lord  prayed  for  the  unity  of  his  fol- 
lowers it  was  that  the  world  might  believe  that  the  Father  sent 
Him,  and  that  He  loved  them  as  He  loved  the  Son.  If  all  did  wear 
the  same  name,  and  spake  the  same  thing,  and  were  of  one  heart 
and  one  soul,  and  did  nothing,  what  would  be  gained  ?  The  union 
our  Lord  had  in  mind  was  for  the  sake  of  efficiency  and  economy. 
A  united  church  would  do  what  a  divided  and  contentious  church 
could  not.  A  united  church  would  be  a  moral  miracle  and  would 
convert  the  world.  In  a  recent  book  I  read,  "  In  a  united  church 
of  one  hundred  and  twenty  there  may  be  power  enough  to  convert 
a  world;  in  a  disunited  church  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  millions 
there  may  not  be  power  enough  to  combat  even  the  evils  in  the 
lands  in  which  it  exists."  The  church  has  the  men  and  the  means 
to  evangelize  the  world  in  a  generation,  if  the  different  religious 
bodies  would  unite  and  use  all  their  energies  for  this  purpose. 

27 


III.   The  Methods  Employed  by  Thomas  and 
Alexander  Campbell 

First,  they  were  both  preachers.  They  preached  at  home  and 
abroad.  In  response  to  urgent  requests,  they  made  long  tours  and 
preached  every  day,  and  often  two  or  three  times  a  day.  On  these 
tours  they  travelled  thousands  of  miles  and  were  gone  from  home 
for  months  at  a  time.  Alexander  Campbell  was  one  of  the  greatest 
preachers  of  any  age.  He  was  a  master  of  assemblies.  President 
Pendleton  said  of  him,  "  I  have  heard  Webster,  Clay,  Prentiss,  and 
all  the  orators  of  that  generation.  Mr.  Campbell  towered  above 
them  all.  He  had  more  of  the  air  of  freedom  than  any  orator  of 
his  day."  Wherever  he  spoke,  thousands  flocked  to  see  and  to 
hear.  They  hung  entranced  on  his  lips.  After  the  preaching  was 
over  they  wanted  to  hear  more.  They  followed  him  to  his  home 
and  listened  to  him  talk  far  into  the  night.  These  conversations 
cleared  away  many  difficulties  and  made  plain  what  was  obscure 
before.  In  many  instances  as  much  good  was  done  in  conversation 
as  in  the  public  address. 

Secondly,  the  debates  in  which  Alexander  Campbell  took  part 
bore  much  fruit.  At  first  he  did  not  think  favorably  of  debating. 
He  thought  verbal  controversy  would  do  more  harm  than  good. 
He  was  invited  three  times  to  meet  Mr.  Walker  before  he  consented. 
After  that  experience  he  changed  his  mind.  He  felt  that  there  was 
nothing  like  meeting  face  to  face  in  the  presence  of  many  witnesses 
and  talking  the  matter  over.  He  was  convinced  that  a  week's 
debating  was  equal  to  a  year's  preaching.  Each  of  his  debates  was 
published.  Thousands  who  could  not  hear  the  discussions  read 
them  and  were  convinced.  In  these  debates  he  had  unrivalled  op- 
portunities for  setting  forth  the  views  he  wished  to  propagate.  His 
debate  with  Robert  Owen  was  widely  published  in  America  and  in 
Europe;  it  won  for  him  international  fame  and  marked  an  epoch 
in  his  history.  His  magnificent  and  triumphant  defense  of  Chris- 
tianity placed  the  whole  church  under  obligation  to  him.  His 

28 


A.  Campbell's  Publishing  House 

discussion  with  Bishop  Purcell  was  hardly  less  fruitful  of  good. 
In  that  discussion  he  defended  the  fundamental  principles  of 
Protestantism. 

Thirdly,  the  press  was  used,  and  with  great  effect.  It  was  not 
till  the  publication  of  his  first  debate  that  Mr.  Campbell  began  to 
understand  what  a  powerful  agency  the  press  was.  This  led  him 
to  publish  a  monthly  magazine  entitled  "  The  Christian  Baptist." 
The  sole  object  of  this  magazine  was  the  eviction  of  truth  and  the 
exposure  of  error  in  doctrine  and  practice.  Mr.  Campbell  adopted 
the  Scriptures  as  the  sole  standard  of  religious  faith  and  work.  In 
a  few  years  his  ideas  were  being  discussed  wherever  the  English 
language  was  spoken.  Perhaps  no  other  publication  of  the  same 
general  character  ever  created  a  greater  stir  than  "  The  Christian 
Baptist."  A  version  of  the  New  Testament  based  on  the  work  of 
George  Campbell,  MacKnight,  and  Doddridge  ran  through  six 
editions.  A  hymnal  was  also  published.  From  his  little  printing- 
office  in  Bethany  68,000  volumes  were  sent  out  in  a  few  years. 
After  publishing  "The  Christian  Baptist"  for  seven  years,  Mr. 
Campbell  discontinued  it  and  issued  "The  Millennial  Harbinger," 
a  magazine  twice  as  large.  He  continued  to  edit  the  "  Harbinger  " 

29 


till  the  year  1863.  He  published  a  work  on  baptism,  a  volume  of 
popular  lectures  and  addresses,  and  "  The  Christian  System." 
About  sixty  volumes  came  from  his  busy  brain. 

Fourthly,  Mr.  Campbell  founded  a  college.  As  churches  multi- 
plied, educated  men  were  needed  to  serve  them.  For  a  time  it 
was  said  that  all  sorts  of  men  were  preaching  all  sorts  of  doctrine. 
This  led  to  the  founding  of  Bethany.  Mr.  Campbell  was  president 
from  the  time  of  its  beginning  till  his  death.  He  made  the  Bible 
one  of  the  chief  text-books.  There  was  a  lecture  on  the  Bible  every 
day  of  the  school  year.  The  men  trained  in  Bethany  caught  his 
spirit  and  went  out  as  propagandists  in  all  directions.  Such  men  as 
John  A.  Dearborn,  William  Baxter,  Robert  Graham,  Charles  Carl- 
ton,  A.  R.  Benton,  C.  L.  Loos,  J.  W.  McGarvey,  Alexander  Procter, 
M.  E.  Lard,  B.  H.  Smith,  John  Shackleford,  Thomas  Munnell, 
A.  E.  Myers,  J.  C.  Miller,  George  Plattenburg,  R.  M.  Gano,  S.  W. 
Crutcher,  I.  B.  Grubbs,  J.  S.  Lamar,  J.  F.  Rowe,  B.  W.  Johnson, 
A.  G.  Thomas,  Alexander  Ellett,  W.  S.  Giltner,  0.  A.  Burgess, 
John  A.  Brooks,  L.  A.  Cutler,  Joseph  King,  Robert  Moffett,  R.  H. 
Johnson,  A.  S.  Hale,  W.  C.  Rogers,  J.  Z.  Taylor,  W.  T.  Moore, 
L.  L.  Carpenter,  Jabez  Hall,  H.  McDiarmid,  H.  H.  Haley,  H.  S. 
Earl,  and  a  host  of  others,  went  out  to  hold  what  was  gained  and 
to  set  up  their  banners  in  new  territory  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

Fifthly,  Mr.  Campbell  aided  in  organizing  the  American  Chris- 
tian Missionary  Society.  He  came  to  realize  the  imperative  need 
of  organization  and  cooperation.  Churches  were  calling  for 
preachers  and  for  financial  aid.  Wolves  in  sheep's  clothing  were 
making  havoc  of  the  flock.  It  was  felt  on  all  sides  that  the  time 
had  come  to  do  something  in  the  regions  beyond.  Making  The 
Book  the  man  of  his  counsel,  he  came  to  see  and  to  feel  that  the 
principal  business  of  the  early  church  was  the  missionary  enter- 
prise, that  the  spirit  of  Christianity  is  essentially  a  missionary 
spirit.  Mr.  Campbell  was  elected  president  and  continued  in  that 
position  for  seventeen  years.  His  annual  addresses  were  master- 
pieces. In  one  of  these  he  said,  "  The  church  of  right  is,  and  ought 

30 


Bethany  College,  before  the  burning  of  the  right  wing 

to  be,  a  great  missionary  society.  Her  parish  is  the  whole  earth, 
from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  Euphrates  to  the  last  domicile  of 
man.  The  Church  of  Christ  is,  in  her  nature,  spirit,  and  posi- 
tion, necessarily  and  essentially,  a  missionary  institution.  .  .  .  Until 
the  whole  world  has  heard  the  glad  tidings  of  great  joy  to  all 
people,  the  missionary  cause  will  be  in  season,  nay,  not  merely  in 
season,  but  the  paramount  and  transcendent  work,  duty,  privilege, 
and  honor  of  Christ's  own  church."  More  than  half  of  our 
churches  were  organized  by  this  society  and  its  auxiliaries.  Many 
others  were  saved  from  discouragement  and  disintegration  by  its 
timely  counsel  and  generous  aid. 

IV.   Some  of  the  Results  of  Their  Propaganda 

Alexander  Campbell  died  March  4,  1866.  At  that  time  those 
who  held  the  same  views  numbered  between  four  and  six  hundred 
thousand.  For  some  years  after  his  ordination,  which  took  place 
January  1,  1812,  his  aims  were  very  limited.  He  did  not  expect 
to  do  more  than  erect  a  single  congregation,  in  which  he  could 
enjoy  the  social  institutions  of  the  gospel.  In  the  year  1820  there 

31 


were  six  churches,  and  the  aggregate  membership  was  less  than 
two  hundred.  He  was  invited  to  remove  to  New  York  or  Philadel- 
phia. He  did  not  think  any  church  there  would  accept  the  prim- 
itive order  of  things.  He  would  rather  live  in  the  backwoods  than 
create  division.  He  preferred  to  live  on  his  farm  and  preach  to  the 
people  within  reach.  It  was  not  until  after  his  first  public  discus- 
sion that  he  thought  something  could  be  done  on  a  more  extended 
scale.  In  1828  Thomas  Campbell  said  that  if  there  were  ten  more 
to  aid  the  four  or  five  already  engaged  in  the  good  work  they  would 
not  be  sufficient  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  public,  or  to  occupy  the 
ground  that  was  ready  to  be  tilled.  Twenty  years  later  Alexander 
Campbell  was  pleading  for  a  thousand  preachers  for  the  Missis- 
sippi Valley.  There  were  those  who  predicted  that  when  Alex- 
ander Campbell  died  the  movement  would  be  wrecked.  The  con- 
trary was  the  fact.  He  built  so  wisely  and  so  well  that  the  cause 
flourished  more  after  his  death  than  before. 

The  number  gathered  into  the  churches  is  only  a  small  part  of 
what  has  been  effected.  The  religious  thought  of  the  country  and 
of  the  world  has  been  leavened.  Creeds  have  been  modified  or 
thrown  away.  The  personal  Christ  is  preached  rather  than  sys- 
tems of  doctrine.  The  Bible  is  read  and  interpreted  as  other  books. 
The  mystical  meanings  found  in  texts  by  spiritualizing  processes 
are  heard  no  longer.  Union  sentiment  is  more  widespread  and 
more  popular  than  ever  before.  Dr.  Shields  has  said  that  he  must 
be  blind  indeed  who  does  not  see  that  the  movement  for  Christian 
unity  has  become  the  characteristic  movement  of  modern  Chris- 
tianity. "  This  is  the  one  question  that  moves  the  whole  church 
evangelical  on  both  hemispheres.  There  is  no  corner  of  the  Chris- 
tian world,  no  outpost  of  Christian  missions,  to  which  it  has  not 
penetrated;  and  no  grade  of  the  ministry,  from  the  pope  himself 
down  to  the  humblest  evangelist,  that  has  not  voiced  its  claims." 
At  the  Parliament  of  Religions  Philip  Schaff  said,  "  The 
world  will  never  become  wholly  Greek,  nor  wholly  Roman,  nor 
wholly  Protestant,  but  it  will  become  wholly  Christian,  and  will 

32 


W.  K.  Pendleton  R.  Richardson 

include  every  type  and  every  aspect,  every  virtue,  and  every  grace 
of  Christianity,  an  endless  variety  in  harmonious  unity,  Christ 
being  all  in  all."  That  was  an  echo  of  what  the  Campbells  pleaded 
for  throughout  their  lives.  The  Shanghai  Conference  said  that  in 
planting  the  Church  of  Christ  on  Chinese  soil,  its  desire  was  to 
plant  one  church  under  the  sole  control  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
governed  by  the  Word  of  the  living  God,  and  led  by  His  guiding 
Spirit.  Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell  would  have  championed 
that  resolution  with  all  their  hearts  had  they  been  present.  At  the 
Louisville  International  Sunday-school  Convention  a  body  of  a 
thousand  men  marched  through  the  streets  carrying  banners  with 
this  device,  "  Our  aim,  the  evangelization  of  the  world;  our  means, 
the  Word  of  God;  our  motto,  '  We  mean  business.' "  If  the  sainted 
dead  are  interested  in  human  affairs,  the  two  men  who  spent  their 
lives  in  pleading  for  the  same  thing  must  have  rejoiced  with  joy 
unspeakable  and  full  of  glory  over  that  spectacle. 

Not  many  years  ago,  in  an  American  city,  an  eminent  minister 
was  tried  for  heresy  for  daring  to  say  that  the  divisions  of  the 
church  were  sinful.  At  the  Federal  Council  of  the  Churches  of 
Christ  in  Philadelphia  a  few  months  ago,  one  of  the  ablest  men  in 

33 


that  same  communion  publicly  expressed  his  gratitude  to  God  that 
there  were  many  heathen  languages  into  which  the  words  Presby- 
terian, Methodist,  and  Protestant  Episcopal  could  not  be  translated, 
these  languages  having  no  such  terms  or  their  equivalents.  He 
held  that  it  is  of  God's  great  mercy  that  the  Chinese  language  does 
not  lend  itself  to  the  translation  of  denominational  titles.  That  is 
one  of  the  changes  that  a  quarter  of  a  century  has  produced. 

Sometimes  we  hear  it  said  that  the  Disciples  of  Christ  have 
done  little  to  create  the  union  sentiment  that  is  so  manifest  on  all 
sides.  We  have  not  done  all  that  has  been  done;  but  we  have  done 
something  worthy  of  honorable  mention.  If  a  pebble  thrown  into 
the  sea  disturbs  every  drop  of  water  on  the  globe,  it  follows  that  a 
body  as  large  and  as  active  as  ours  must  have  made  a  considerable 
contribution  to  the  cause  of  Christian  union,  whether  we  are 
widely  and  favorably  known  in  the  East  and  in  Europe  or  not.  I 
have  as  little  sympathy  with  those  who  belittle  what  we  have  done 
as  I  have  with  those  who  claim  that  we  have  done  everything.  I 
wish  to  be  modest  and  to  speak  within  the  truth.  My  firm  convic- 
tion is  that  this  Restoration  Movement  is  one  of  the  principal 
agencies,  if  not  the  principal  agency,  the  Lord  has  used  and  is 
using  to  answer  His  own  prayer. 

It  is  surely  a  far  cry  since  thirty  persons  organized  the  Brush 
Run  Church  to  the  Centennial  Celebration  in  Pittsburgh,  with 
50,000  present,  and  these  representing  a  community  numbering 
1,300,000  souls;  with  missions  on  all  the  continents  and  on  the 
islands  of  the  sea,  with  institutions  of  learning  doing  as  good  work 
as  any  in  the  world,  with  a  respectable  literature,  with  benevolent 
institutions  of  growing  power,  with  a  Church-Extension  fund  of 
nearly  a  million  dollars,  with  an  evangelism  and  a  Sunday-school 
work  of  unparalleled  dimensions  and  efficiency,  and  a  Brother- 
hood that  proposes  to  do  a  man's  work  in  a  man's  way.  What 
the  future  has  in  store  for  the  movement  is  known  to  God  only. 

The  Campbells  were  greatly  aided  by  the  men  that  accepted 
their  views.  Theirs  was  the  grace  and  wisdom  as  well  as  the  power 

34 


Robt.  Graham 


C.  L.  Loos 


W.  H.  Woolery 


and  fortune  of  leadership.  Among  these  were  Walter  Scott,  Barton 
W.  Stone,  John  Secrest,  Joseph  Gaston,  Jacob  Osborne,  John 
Henry,  William  and  A.  S.  Hayden,  Robert  Richardson,  Jonas  Hart- 
zel,  Adamson  Bentley,  A.  B.  Green,  Samuel  and  John  Rogers,  John 
T.  Johnson,  Jacob  Creath,  Senior  and  Junior,  David  S.  Burnet, 
Benjamin  Franklin,  Aylett  Raines,  T.  M.  Allen,  John  A.  Gano, 
James  Darsie,  Chester  Bullard,  Silas  Shelburne,  R.  L.  Coleman, 
J.  W.  Goss,  W.  K.  Pendleton,  S.  K.  Hoshour,  J.  M.  Mathes,  Elijah 
Goodwin,  Love  H.  Jameson,  James  Black,  Dougald  Sinclair, 
James  Kilgour,  Alexander  Anderson,  Edmund  Sheppard,  Donald 
Crawford,  Isaac  Errett,  W.  H.  Hopson,  John  O'Kane,  S.  E.  Shep- 
pard, P.  S.  Fall,  and  L.  L.  Pinkerton. 

Walter  Scott  was  a  graduate  of  Edinburgh  University.  After 
teaching  in  Pittsburgh  for  several  years  he  left  the  schoolroom  to 
preach  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ.  Like  Apollos,  he  was 
an  eloquent  man  and  mighty  in  the  Scriptures.  He  was  a  peerless 
evangelist. 

"  His  voice  was  gentle  as  the  lute, 

Or  like  the  thunder  strong; 
Melted  the  stony  hearts  to  tears 
And  moved  the  listening  throng." 

35 


He  said,  "  Give  me  my  head,  my  Bible,  and  William  Hayden,  and 
I  will  convert  the  world."  William  Hayden  was  the  sweet  singer 
of  that  day,  and  Scott's  chosen  associate. 

Walter  Scott  was  the  first  man  in  modern  times  to  give  to 
anxious  inquirers  the  answer  that  Peter  gave  on  Pentecost:  "  Re- 
pent ye,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  unto  the  remission  of  your  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit."  It  was  Walter  Scott  that  discovered  the 
place  and  function  of  baptism  in  the  Christian  system.  He  learned 
and  taught  that  baptism  is  the  culminating  act  in  conversion;  that 
baptism  is  the  remitting  ordinance.  In  baptism  the  penitent  be- 
liever receives  the  assurance  of  the  remission  of  his  sins.  That 
discovery  marked  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  Restoration. 

It  should  be  added  that  Scott  wielded  a  powerful  and  graceful 
pen.  He  wrote  much  for  "  The  Christian  Baptist  "  and  for  "The 
Millennial  Harbinger."  His  articles  are  signed  "  Philip."  His 
work  on  the  Messiahship  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  a  glorification 
of  the  World's  Redeemer,  and  did  much  to  fix  attention  on  Christ 
Himself  as  the  central  and  supreme  Figure  in  Christianity.  "The 
Gospel  Restored  "  was  another  of  his  great  works.  His  monthly 
publications  commended  the  principles  of  the  gospel  to  his  readers, 
and  relieved  the  fulness  of  his  own  mind. 

Walter  Scott  stood  as  close  to  Alexander  Campbell  as  any  other 
living  man,  and  next  to  his  own  father  he  was  Mr.  Campbell's 
most  trusted  counselor.  What  Melanchthon  was  to  Luther,  that 
Walter  Scott  was  to  Alexander  Campbell. 

Barton  W.  Stone  was  educated  for  the  ministry  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church.  After  his  separation  from  that  church  he  began 
a  work  of  reformation.  This  was  somewhat  earlier  than  that  of 
the  Campbells  and  wholly  independent  of  it.  In  the  year  1804 
Stone  took  the  Bible  as  his  sole  rule  of  faith  and  practice  and  held 
that  the  name  Christian  was  the  only  divinely  authorized  designa- 
tion of  believers. 

Barton  W.  Stone  was  one  of  the  noblest  and  saintliest  men  that 

36 


Mrs.  Emily  S.  Church  Wm.  Campbell  Mrs.  Decima  C.  Barclay 

Only  Surviving  Children  of  Scott  and  Campbell 

ever  lived.  What  was  said  of  Barnabas  could  be  said  of  him: 
"  He  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  faith." 
Stone  was  an  able  minister  of  the  New  Testament  and  spent  his 
life  in  the  advocacy  of  its  principles.  He  had  the  evangelistic  tem- 
perament and  found  his  greatest  delight  in  preaching  Christ  to  the 
people  and  in  urging  them  to  accept  him  as  their  Saviour. 

"  And  penitence  saw  through  misty  tears, 
In  the  bow  of  hope  on  its  cloud  of  fears, 
The  promise  of  heaven's  eternal  years, — 
The  peace  of  God  for  the  world's  annoy, — 
Beauty  for  ashes,  and  oil  of  joy." 

Stone  was  one  of  the  principal  speakers  at  the  great  Caneridge 
revival.  The  evangelistic  passion  continued  to  possess  him  till  the 
end  of  the  day. 

In  1832  Stone  and  many  of  his  followers  united  with  the  Camp- 
bells and  their  movement.  Stone  regarded  that  union  as  the 
noblest  act  of  his  life.  The  union  was  an  event  of  capital  impor- 
tance; it  gave  heart  and  hope  to  all  who  were  pleading  for  a 
return  to  apostolic  Christianity. 

37 


Stone  was  an  editor  also.  He  wrote  much  and  well.  Whether 
he  spoke  or  wrote,  his  one  aim  was  to  promote  the  interests  of  the 
Kingdom  of  God  on  earth.  As  a  result  of  his  holy  life  and  ceaseless 
propagandism  "  much  people  was  added  to  the  Lord." 

John  Smith  was  a  mighty  man,  gifted  with  wit  and  humor  and 
pathos.  He  baptized  his  thousands  and  "  capsized  "  as  many 
more.  John  T.  Johnson  had  been  in  Congress  for  several  terms. 
He  had  been  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Kentucky.  He  gave 
up  a  lucrative  law  practice  to  preach  the  gospel.  Henry  Clay  pro- 
nounced Jacob  Creath  the  finest  natural  orator  Kentucky  ever 
produced.  In  that  time  there  were  few  men  who  settled  with 
churches;  any  man  that  could  preach  was  an  evangelist.  These 
men  were  not  great  scholars,  but  they  received  the  truth  in  the 
love  of  it,  and  pay  or  no  pay  they  went  out  and  spent  their  lives 
in  its  proclamation.  There  were  giants  in  those  days.  Alexander 
Campbell,  through  his  writings,  prepared  the  ground  for  them. 
They  looked  to  him  for  counsel  and  encouragement.  It  is  said  that 
when  Washington  asked  General  Wayne  if  he  would  storm  Stony 
Point,  Wayne  replied  that  he  would  storm  hell  if  Washington 
would  furnish  the  plan.  That  was  the  way  many  of  those  men  felt 
with  respect  to  Mr.  Campbell. 

V.   Something  About  These  Men  Themselves 

Thomas  Campbell  was  a  handsome  man.  His  forehead  was 
broad  and  high.  He  was  one  of  the  best-bred  men  of  his  day.  He 
mingled  freely  with  the  aristocracy  of  his  native  land  and  was  not 
corrupted.  He  was  a  Christian  gentlemen  in  the  truest  sense  of  the 
word.  In  speaking  and  in  writing  he  avoided  sarcasm  and  irony 
and  ridicule.  He  was  a  man  of  catholic  sympathies.  He  spoke  of 
those  who  differed  from  him  as  his  "  dearly  beloved  brethren,"  as 
"  you  lovers  of  Jesus,  and  beloved  by  him;  "  he  spoke  of  "  our 
brethren  in  all  denominations,"  and  said  that  they  were  all  equally 
the  objects  of  his  love  and  esteem.  He  said  again:  "  Our  intention 

38 


S.  M.  Martin 


Z.  T.  Sweeney 


Geo.  H.  Combs 


Frank  W.  Allen 


with  respect  to  all  the  churches  of  Christ  is  perfectly  amicable. 
We  heartily  wish  their  reformation,  but  by  no  means  their  hurt  or 
confusion." 

Thomas  Campbell  was  an  unworldly  man.  Lord  Gosford  im- 
portuned him  to  become  the  tutor  of  his  family,  and  offered  him  a 
large  salary  and  a  handsome  residence.  The  offer  was  promptly 
declined,  on  the  ground  that  he  feared  his  children  might  become 
ensnared  and  fascinated  by  the  fashions  and  customs  of  the  nobil- 
ity. On  their  account  he  preferred  his  ministerial  life  and  com- 
parative poverty.  He  was  unselfish  and  self-sacrificing,  and  was 
willing  to  take  the  lowest  place  in  the  Kingdom.  Thomas  Camp- 
bell was  preeminently  a  man  of  faith  and  prayer.  He  could  say 
with  the  Psalmist,  "  Seven  times  a  day  do  I  praise  Thee."  He  was 
a  pattern  of  good  works, —  hospitable,  sober,  just,  holy,  temperate. 
Speaking  of  Thomas  Campbell  James  Foster  said:  "  He  was  the 
most  exemplary  Christian  I  have  ever  been  acquainted  with." 
Walter  Scott  pronounced  him  the  most  devout  man  he  ever  saw. 
He  had  a  supreme  devotion  to  truth,  and  especially  to  Him  who 
is  the  truth.  Alexander  Campbell  said  of  him:  "  I  never  knew  a 
man  of  whom  it  could  be  said  with  more  assurance  that  he  walked 

39 


with  God."  "Whatsoever  good  I  may  have  done  under  God,  I 
owe  it  all  to  his  paternal  care  and  instruction,  and  especially  to  his 
example."  His  piety  and  sweetness  reminded  some  of  the  Apostle 
John.  Robert  Richardson  said:  "  Never  was  there  an  individual 
who  manifested  greater  reverence  for  the  Word  of  God,  or  a  truer 
desire  to  see  it  faithfully  obeyed.  ...  To  the  faith  of  Abraham 
and  the  piety  of  Samuel  he  added  the  knowledge  and  purity  and 
warm  affections  of  the  Christian,  and  combined  in  his  deportment 
a  simplicity  of  manner  and  courtesy  singularly  graceful  and  a  dig- 
nity which  inspired  with  respect  all  who  approached  him."  There 
was  nothing  austere  or  forbidding  in  his  manner.  He  had  all  the 
genial  and  gracious  qualities  of  the  Irish  race.  It  need  not  be  said 
that  he  had  a  good  mind  and  a  great  soul.  The  "  Declaration  and 
Address  "  demonstrates  that.  So  far  as  is  known,  no  rational  and 
valid  objection  has  ever  been  urged  against  a  single  position  taken 
in  that  document.  His  own  son  said  that  the  friends  of  the  Ref- 
ormation were  as  much  indebted  to  him  as  to  any  living  man. 

Thomas  Campbell  was  eclipsed  by  his  son.  He  was  willing  to 
be  eclipsed  if  thereby  the  good  work  might  be  prospered  But  it 
should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  movement  began  with  Thomas 
Campbell.  He  it  was  that  blazed  the  path  through  the  forest  and 
pointed  the  way  back  to  Jerusalem.  Thomas  Campbell  has  not  re- 
ceived the  credit  due  him.  His  biography  was  hastily  written  and 
did  not  begin  to  do  him  justice. 

Alexander  Campbell  was  endowed  with  many  and  splendid  gifts. 
No  one  can  read  "The  Christian  Baptist  "  or  "The  Harbinger  "  or 
any  of  his  debates  without  feeling  that  he  is  reading  after  a  master 
mind.  Those  who  differed  from  him  spoke  of  him  as  a  giant. 
Henry  Clay  pronounced  him  one  of  the  most  eminent  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  distinguished  for  his  great  learning  and  ability. 
The  people  of  Kentucky  regarded  him  as  great  among  their  great- 
est men,  and  without  a  rival  in  the  department  to  which  he  had 
devoted  his  powers.  Judge  Burnet,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio, 
felt  while  listening  to  him  that  he  was  listening  to  a  man  who  had 

40 


J.  H.  Lucas  J.  H.  Prugh 

Pastors  in  the  Centennial  Quadrangle 


W.  J.  Reid 


lived  in  all  the  ages.  Jacob  Creath  said:  "  I  do  claim  that  he 
shall  stand  in  the  front  rank  of  the  most  illustrious  benefactors  of 
his  race  since  the  death  of  the  apostles.  He  will  compare  favorably 
with  any  of  the  apostolic  fathers  in  point  of  learning,  talents, 
purity,  and  usefulness."  John  T.  Johnson  said:  "  The  debt  of 
gratitude  I  owe  that  man  of  God  no  language  can  tell."  Judge 
Black  said  that  he  was  surrounded  by  many  men  who  were  tall  in 
their  intellectual  stature,  but 

"  He  above  the  rest, 

In  shape  and  gesture  proudly  eminent, 
Stood  like  a  tower." 

President  Humphrey  of  Dartmouth  College  testified  that  for 
twenty  years  Mr.  Campbell  wielded  a  power  over  men's  minds  on 
the  subject  of  religion  which  has  no  parallel  in  the  Protestant  or 
Catholic  history  of  this  country.  Congress  and  State  legislatures 
do  not  stop  their  business  and  invite  ordinary  men  to  address  them. 
The  legislature  of  Ohio  listened  to  him  spellbound  for  two  hours, 
and  before  breakfast.  He  addressed  the  skeptics  of  New  York  in 
Tammany  Hall  on  two  consecutive  evenings,  and  drew  praise 

41 


from  every  lip  and  a  vote  of  thanks  from  the  men  whose  air- 
castles  he  had  demolished.  These  speeches  flowed  from  him  like 
water  from  the  rock  smitten  by  the  prophet,  and  the  people  felt, 
like  famished  Israel  as  they  drank  the  cooling  draught,  that  a  hand 
of  power  had  relieved  their  thirst.  All  who  heard  were  charmed 
with  the  man  and  impressed  with  the  majesty  of  the  Scriptures. 
He  left  an  impression  of  power  on  Christendom,  both  Catholic  and 
Protestant,  as  well  as  upon  the  skeptical  and  unbelieving  world. 
His  speeches  and  sermons  were  characterized  by  power  as  his 
writings  were  by  logic. 

Mr.  Campbell  was  a  controversialist;  but  he  prized  truth  above 
all  things.  He  had  the  joy  of  disputation  common  to  all  intellec- 
tual gladiators;  but  he  wished  no  victory  at  the  expense  of  truth. 
He  read  the  Bible  as  if  he  were  the  first  and  only  man  that  ever 
read  it.  He  read  it  each  day  as  if  he  had  never  read  it  before.  He 
had  no  theory  of  his  own  to  sustain.  His  one  purpose  was  to  know 
the  mind  of  the  Spirit.  In  his  debates  he  was  absolutely  fair  to  his 
opponents.  He  resorted  to  no  tricks  for  the  sake  of  an  apparent 
triumph.  As  an  editor  he  gave  every  man  a  full  hearing.  He  in- 
vited and  welcomed  his  critics  to  his  pages.  He  was  confident  of 
the  strength  of  his  own  positions  and  was  pleased  to  have  them 
tested. 

Alexander  Campbell  was  simple  and  engaging  in  his  manner. 
He  was  ever  humble,  modest,  courteous,  and  as  polite  to  the  day 
laborer  as  to  the  greatest  and  noblest.  He  repulsed  no  man,  no 
matter  how  humble  his  sphere,  or  how  rude  and  uncultivated  his 
mind  and  manners.  He  continued  to  the  end  of  his  life  to  grow 
more  humble,  patient,  and  affectionate,  and  to  exhibit  in  a  still 
higher  degree  the  gentle  graces  of  the  Spirit.  When  his  work  was 
done  he  was  still  the  grand  old  man;  the  gentleness  was  still 
there.  In  the  weakness  and  suffering  that  preceded  the  end,  polite- 
ness and  gratitude  were  most  conspicuous  in  him. 

In  the  social  circle  he  was  the  most  delightful  of  men.  Some 
one  has  said  that  the  man  who  is  a  lion  in  public  is  sometimes  a 

42 


A.  McLean 


F.  M.  Rains 


S.  J.  Corey 


bear  at  home.  It  was  not  so  with  Mr.  Campbell.  He  was  seen  at 
his  best  at  his  own  fireside  and  at  his  own  table.  In  his  contro- 
versial writings  he  was  often  savage  and  satirical  and  ironical. 
Robert  B.  Semple  and  his  own  father  counselled  mildness,  but  to 
little  purpose.  He  said  it  was  hard  for  a  man  who  had  a  quiver  full 
of  arrows,  well  pointed  and  well  bearded,  to  refrain  from  drawing 
blood.  He  excused  his  severity  on  the  ground  that  it  was  necessary 
to  gain  a  hearing.  Back  of  his  harshness  and  iconoclasm  was  a 
kindly  and  benevolent  nature.  In  his  preaching  he  refrained  from 
witticisms  and  puns  and  satire.  Those  who  looked  for  pepper  and 
salt  and  vinegar  were  surprised  to  receive  manna  and  wine  and 
oil.  He  said  that  in  preaching,  good  temper,  love,  and  tenderness 
were  more  powerful  than  all  the  censures,  sarcasms,  ironies,  and 
smart  sayings  of  all  the  wits  of  the  age. 

Referring  to  Alexander  Campbell,  Moses  E.  Lard  said  that  his 
religious  life  was  like  a  poem,  replete  with  loveliness  and  beauty. 
Nothing  could  be  pronounced  more  perfect.  It  was  neither  showy 
nor  fitful,  but  tranquil,  and  cheerful,  and  uniform.  Of  his  greatness 
he  seemed  never  for  a  moment  conscious;  of  his  religion,  never  for 
a  moment  unconscious.  He  prayed  with  his  family  night  and 

43 


morning.  He  never  lost  his  relish  for  the  bread  of  life  and  the  water 
of  life.  His  biographer  states  that  the  central  thought  in  his 
religious  life  was  Jesus  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  no  lan- 
guage could  portray  his  lofty  conceptions  of  the  glory  of  Christ,  or 
of  the  grandeur  of  the  system  of  which  he  is  the  Alpha  and  Omega. 
Christ  was  his  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King.  He  acknowledged  no 
other  authority,  sought  no  other  mediator  or  sacrifice,  and  hark- 
ened  to  no  other  teacher.  Such  was  his  sense  of  the  boundless 
love  of  God  in  Christ  that  the  simple  mention  of  it  in  his  public 
addresses  would  often  so  affect  him  that  for  a  moment  his  feelings 
would  stop  his  utterance  and  render  him  unable  to  proceed.  He 
recognized  all  power  in  heaven  and  earth  as  resting  upon  Christ, 
by  whom  he  thought  all  kings  should  reign  and  in  whose  name  all 
princes  should  administer  justice.  His  last  sermon  was  on  "  The 
Spiritual  Blessings  in  Heavenly  Places  in  Christ,"  upon  whose 
surpassing  glory  he  expatiated  with  that  peculiar  delight  which, 
m  him,  this  theme  constantly  inspired. 

On  his  deathbed  he  spoke  of  the  glorious  results  which  would 
ensue  if  the  divisions  of  religious  society  were  healed  and  the 
people  of  God  were  striving  unitedly  for  the  conversion  of  the 
world.  He  recited  many  of  the  choicest  passages  of  Holy  Writ: 
"  Unto  you  that  fear  my  name  shall  the  Sun  of  righteousness  arise 
with  healing  in  his  wings."  "  I  will  ransom  thee  from  the  power 
of  the  grave;  0  death,  I  will  be  thy  plagues;  0  grave,  I  will  be  thy 
destruction."  Of  the  friends  about  him  he  asked:  "  What  think  ye 
of  Christ?  of  his  divine  nature?  of  his  glorious  mission?  of  his 
kingly  office,  the  Sovereign  Ruler  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
the  Fountain  of  universal  being?"  As  the  splendors  of  eternity 
fell  upon  him,  and  through  the  open  gates  he  caught  glimpses  of 
the  King  in  his  beauty,  he  said,  "  What  shall  I  do?  Whither  shall 
I  fly  but  to  Thee?  "  His  wife  said  to  him,  "  The  Saviour  will  go 
with  you  through  the  dark  valley."  To  which  he  replied,  "  That 
He  will;  that  He  will."  It  was  said  of  Gladstone  that  he  was  a  great 
Christian;  that  he  so  lived  and  so  wrought  that  he  kept  the  soul 

44 


A.  P.  Frost 


J.  M.  Philputt 


M.  M.  Davis 


W.  E.  Crabtree 


alive  in  England.  The  same  could  be  said  of  Mr.  Campbell.  He 
wa&  indeed  a  great  Christian. 

Mr.  Campbell  was  deeply  indebted  to  his  mother,  a  Huguenot, 
a  woman  of  rare  personal  beauty,  and  superior  gifts  of  mind  and 
heart.  Mr.  Campbell  said:  "  As  a  helpmeet  to  my  father  in  the 
work  of  the  Christian  ministry  I  think  I  never  saw  her  superior, 
if  I  ever  did  her  equal.  .  .  .  She  made  a  nearer  approximation  to 
the  acknowledged  beau-ideal  of  a  truly  Christian  mother  than  any 
other  of  her  sex  with  whom  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  forming  a 
spiritual  acquaintance."  He  could  not  but  gratefully  add  that  to 
his  mother  as  well  as  to  his  father  he  was  indebted  for  having 
memorized  large  portions  of  the  Word  of  God  in  his  youth.  These 
were  not  only  written  on  the  tablets  of  his  memory,  but  incorpo- 
rated with  his  mode  of  thinking  and  speaking.  From  his  mother 
he  inherited  his  vivacity  and  eloquence. 

It  is  a  good  thing  to  see  some  great  work  of  nature  or  of  art, 
such  as  Mt.  Shasta,  or  the  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Colorado,  or 
Niagara,  or  the  mighty  Father  of  Waters,  or  the  Pyramids,  or  the 
Coliseum,  or  St.  Peter's  Cathedral,  or  the  Brooklyn  Bridge.  It  is 
better  to  know  some  great  personality.  There  is  a  certain  moral 

45 


elevation  in  that  experience.  For  this  reason  I  urge  all  young 
people,  and  especially  all  young  preachers,  to  read  Richardson's 
"  Memoirs  of  Alexander  Campbell."  That  is  a  monumental  work; 
it  is  one  of  the  greatest  and  noblest  biographies  ever  written.  It 
gives  an  account  of  Alexander  Campbell  and  of  Thomas  Campbell 
and  of  almost  every  man  who  played  any  notable  part  in  the 
Restoration  Movement.  It  gives  a  full  and  accurate  record  of  the 
heroic  period  of  our  history. 

In  this  Centennial  year  we  shall  best  honor  these  illustrious 
men  by  contending  earnestly  for  the  very  thing  for  which  they 
contended.  The  union  of  all  believers.  This  is  a  glorious  ideal, 
an  ideal  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  spirit  of  the  age  and  the  spirit 
of  our  Lord.  For  it  is  not  more  certain  that  all  rivers  run  to  the 
sea  than  that  all  spiritual  forces  of  our  times  tend  toward  unity 
under  Christ  the  Head.  The  dominant  thought  in  the  life  of  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  was  the  Union.  The  dominant  thought  in  the  lives 
of  Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell  was  similar  —  the  Church  of 
Christ  united,  aggressive,  invincible,  and  glorious.  On  a  basis 
of  Holy  Scripture.  We  build  not  on  a  catechism,  or  confession,  or 
creed  of  man's  formulation,  but  on  the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel  of 
our  salvation.  We  read  that  God  has  magnified  his  word  above  all 
his  name.  It  is  for  us  to  do  likewise.  To  the  end  that  the  world 
may  be  evangelized.  This  is  the  end  for  which  the  Word  became 
flesh  and  tabernacled  among  us;  the  end  for  which  He  died  in  agony 
on  the  cross  and  rose  and  ascended  to  the  Father;  the  end  for 
which  the  church  was  instituted  and  commissioned.  If  we  make 
this  our  central  thought  and  labor  for  its  realization  with  all  our 
power,  we  or  others  after  us  shall  see  what  the  Pioneers  of  the  Res- 
toration prayed  and  longed  to  see:  a  perfected  church  and  a  re- 
deemed world.  And  then  shall  the  end  come,  and  Christ  shall  be 
all  and  in  all. 


46 


CHURCHES   OF  CHRIST  IN  WESTERN 
PENNSYLVANIA 

The  beginnings  of  the  Restoration  Movement  are  closely  con- 
nected with  the  city  of  Pittsburgh.  Not  only  are  Washington, 
Brush  Run,  and  Bethany  in  the  Pittsburgh  district,  but  into  the 
city  itself  the  paths  of  the  Pioneers  continually  lead  us. 

It  was  in  the  Presbytery  of  Chartiers,  which  included  Pitts- 
burgh, that  Thomas  Campbell  labored  as  a  home  missionary 
under  the  Associate  Synod.  By  this  he  was  censured;  from  this  he 
withdrew.  The  United  Presbyterians,  with  National  Headquarters 
in  Pittsburgh,  are  our  lineal  spiritual  ancestors. 

To  the  Presbyterian  Synod  of  Pittsburgh,  one  year  after  the 
publication  of  the  "  Declaration  and  Address,"  Thomas  Campbell 
applied  for  Christian  and  ministerial  communion,  and  was  an- 
swered with  a  unanimous  negative. 

With  the  Baptist  churches  of  the  Pittsburgh  region,  then  known 
as  the  Redstone  Association,  a  union  was  formed  in  1813.  On 
Liberty  Avenue,  Pittsburgh,  in  1815,  Thomas  Campbell  opened  an 
academy,  which  soon  became  the  meeting-place  of  a  little  church. 
For  this  Association  he  prepared  the  Circular  Letter  in  1816. 

To  Pittsburgh  at  this  time  came  George  Forrester  to  establish 
a  school,  and  to  preach  the  gospel  as  a  Scotch  Baptist.  Soon  he 
was  joined  by  a  brilliant  Scotch  Presbyterian,  Walter  Scott;  and 
thus  was  formed  another  source  of  the  Reformation.  One  of 
Scott's  pupils  was  Robert  Richardson,  later  professor  in  Bethany 
College,  editor  of  Campbell's  publications,  and  author  of  Camp- 
bell's Memoirs  and  other  important  books. 

47 


The  First  Baptist  Church  of  Pittsburgh,  now  resuming  its 
ancient  name  and  preparing  to  build  in  what  we  have  presumed  to 
christen  "The  Centennial  Quadrangle,"  was  the  storm  centre  of 
the  controversy  that  finally  led  to  the  separation  of  the  Baptists 
and  Disciples  in  1829. 

To  Pittsburgh  came  the  Erretts  from  New  York,  where  they 
had  taken  the  Restoration  position  simultaneously  with  the 
Campbells.  Here  in  1831  Isaac  Errett  was  baptized,  the  same 
year  the  little  church  was  organized  in  the  Forrester  home.  His 
first  sermon  was  preached  in  the  little  brick  church,  and  he  served 
the  congregation  as  its  first  regularly  paid  preacher.  Twice  in  its 
precarious  existence  of  forty-one  years  the  old  Pittsburgh  Church 
owned  a  brick  house  of  worship,  each  on  Smithfield  Street,  but 
most  of  the  time  it  was  going  from  pillar  to  post  —  the  Court- 
house, the  log  building  at  the  Point,  the  schoolhouse,  Philo  Hall. 

In  1840  a  great  revival  was  held  by  Jones  and  Robinson,  seventy- 
five  to  one  hundred  persons  being  immersed  in  an  evening.  Names 
of  sterling  worth  were  on  the  church  roll  —  Mackrell,  Douglass, 
McLaren,  Sutor,  Davis,  Ensel.  Preachers  of  might  came  from 
time  to  time  —  Campbell,  Scott,  John  Henry,  Jonas  Hartzel, 
Sutton  Hayden,  William  Hayden. 

In  addition  to  Scott  and  Errett,  James  Darsie  and  Samuel 
Church  were  developed  here.  The  last  was  a  successful  business 
man  as  well  as  an  able  preacher.  For  many  years  after  the 
North  Side  Church  was  organized  he  preached  for  it  without  pay, 
and  at  last  donated  lots  and  erected  a  neat  brick  building  on  the 
banks  of  the  Allegheny  River  west  of  Federal  Street.  This  First 
Allegheny  Church  rapidly  rose  to  a  place  of  leadership  in  the 
brotherhood,  which  it  has  steadily  maintained. 

From  1863  to  1884  Joseph  King  was  the  minister.  The  other 
fruits  of  his  labor  were  as  abiding  and  beautiful  as  the  noble 
building  at  Arch  Street  and  Montgomery  Avenue.  In  splendid 
succession  have  followed  W.  F.  Cowden,  W.  F.  Richardson, 
Chapman  S.  Lucas,  W.  J.  Lhamon,  and  Wallace  Tharp.  Out  of 

48 


Larimer  Darsie  Benedict 

Pioneer  Preachers  in  Western  Pennsylvania 


Streator 


this  prolific  hive  have  gone  not  only  members  for  the  twenty-six 
younger  churches  of  Greater  Pittsburgh,  but  many  ministers 
—  Robert  Graham,  William  Baxter,  John  and  Joseph  Errett, 
J.  Z.  Taylor,  O.  A.  Hertzog,  John  and  George  Darsie,  0.  H.  and 
A.  C.  Philips,  Ira  Kimmel,  Frank  Longdon,  Charles  M.  Watson. 

In  1866  the  Hazelwood  Church  was  organized.  Among  its 
early  members  were  the  Andersons,  Olivers,  Askins,  and  John- 
sons. It  has  given  many  members  to  younger  churches.  Its  light 
shines  brightly  in  its  changing  field  and  in  the  cooperation  of 
larger  work. 

About  1830  Isaac  Mills  started  the  Braddock  Church  in  his 
home.  For  eight  or  ten  years  these  house  services  continued, 
David  Estep,  George  Forrester,  James  Darsie,  and  Isaac  Errett 
walking  from  Pittsburgh  to  do  the  preaching.  From  a  small 
village  Braddock  has  become  a  great  manufacturing  center.  The 
church  has  had  a  varied  history.  In  later  years  it  started  and 
fostered  Turtle  Creek  Church,  and  very  materially  aided  Home- 
stead and  Wilkinsburg.  Among  the  old  families  are  the  McCunes, 
Shallenbergers,  Strathearns,  and  Woods,  besides  the  Mills. 

49 


In  1829  Somerset  was  organized.  Long  before  this  "  the  three 
Marys  " —  Mary  Ogle,  Mary  Morrison,  and  Mary  T.  Graft  —  were 
Restorationists.  The  church  has  enjoyed  the  ministrations  of 
such  men  as  Charles  Louis  Loos,  James  Darsie,  Leroy  Norton, 
Peter  Vogel,  and  W.  H.  Woolery.  Judge  Jeremiah  S.  Black 
brought  fame  to  church  and  town.  Among  the  old  and  reliable 
families  may  be  mentioned  the  Schells,  Colburns,  Hustons,  and 
Pickings. 

The  Connellsville  Church  started  after  the  separation  between 
Baptists  and  Disciples,  in  1830,  with  a  few  stalwart  souls  —  Shal- 
lenberger,  Norton,  Herbert,  and  others.  The  Davidson  home  was 
succeeded  by  a  stone  meeting-house  in  1845,  and  that  by  a  brick 
one  in  1873  —  dedicated  by  Charles  Louis  Loos.  Since  1898  theirs 
has  been  the  best  house  in  town.  But  the  outgrown  buildings, 
remodeled,  still  stand.  So  endures  the  faith  of  its  members! 

The  echo  of  the  "  Declaration  and  Address  "  is  the  great 
church  in  Washington,  with  an  enrolment  of  800.  This  is  the  far 
cry  of  eighty  years  since  nine  members  started  a  church  in  the 
house  of  R.  B.  Chaplin,  Sr.  W.  H.  Hanna,  a  former  pastor,  is  its 
living  link.  He  serves  at  Laoag,  P.  I.  Its  activity  is  further  shown 
in  the  Second  Church,  which  has  a  present  membership  of  200. 

In  1832  twelve  members  started  'the  church  at  Johnstown. 
From  that  on  the  congregation  had  a  steady  growth  until  1889, 
when  the  great  flood  came.  Scattered,  disheartened,  the  Somerset 
Church  came  to  the  rescue,  and  with  this  church  the  brotherhood 
at  large.  The  debts  were  paid  and  money  donated  for  future  work. 
The  120  at  the  time  of  the  flood  has  become  455,  with  200  more  in 
the  Second  Church.  During  the  pastorate  of  E.  A.  Hibler  one  of 
the  best-equipped  houses  of  worship  this  side  of  the  Mississippi 
was  built.  The  heroism  of  faith  has  won  the  victories  of  to-day. 

The  First  Church,  New  Castle,  was  organized  in  1855,  with 
twenty-four  members.  Through  all  the  years  of  its  history 
Thomas  W.  Phillips  and  his  brother  John  led  the  way.  The  present 
splendid  home  is  due  to  their  liberality.  Two  men  gave  splendid 

SO 


Miss  Elsie  Taylor  Mrs.  T.  W.  Phillips  Mrs.  Kate  E.  Roberts 

Officers  of  the  Pennsylvania  C.  W.  B.  M. 

service  in  these  years  —  W.  F.  Cowden  being  pastor  from  1871  to 
1881,  and  Dr.  I.  A.  Thayer  giving  in  two  pastorates  sixteen  years 
of  service.  With  a  great  membership  this  church  has  been  a  power 
in  Lawrence  County.  The  Central  and  the  Third  Church  are 
children  of  this  church,  and  represent  some  of  its  aggressive  work. 
There  are  many  other  stories  to  tell  which  space  will  not  allow. 
Since  the  start  of  the  Western  Pennsylvania  Christian  Missionary 
Society  a  great  New  Spirit  has  possessed  this  field.  For  twenty- 
one  years,  since  1889,  it  has  had  one  president,  R.  S.  Latimer. 
His  grandfather,  James  Mackrell,  took  the  stand  for  New  Tes- 
tament Christianity  on  the  same  day  his  illustrious  friend  Alex- 
ander Carson  did,  six  years  before  the  "  Declaration  and  Address." 
Mr.  Latimer  has  always  been  an  aggressive  worker.  He  measures 
work  by  results.  Twelve  years  he  was  a  Bible-school  teacher  in 
Ireland,  and  twenty-one  years  and  five  months  in  the  Allegheny 
Church.  He  started  the  Bible  School  of  Central  in  October,  1882. 
The  famous  Tuesday  evening  meetings  of  old  Allegheny  began  in 
January  of  1882.  Through  this  seminary  course  many  of  the 
preachers  coming  out  of  this  church  passed. 

51 


Wilkinsburg 


Charleroi 


First  New  Castle 


Carnegie 


Hazelwood  Belmar 


First  N.  S.  Pittsburgh 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA 


Names 

Date  of 

No.  of 

No.  in 

Aided 

Property 

Greater  Pittsburgh 

Organiza- 
tion 

Mem- 
bers 

Bible 
School 

by 
W.P.C.M.S. 

Valua- 
tion 

Banksville      

1882 

90 

110 

X 

$7,000 

Bellevue     

1894 

350 

375 

35,000 

Braddock   

1838 

200 

150 

30,000 

Bryn  Mawr    

1908 

40 

150 

4,000 

Carnegie     

1889 

200 

366 

X 

8,000 

Crafton  

1904 

80 

110 

X 

15,500 

Dravosburg    

1903 

120 

100 

X 

12,000 

Duquesne           

1893 

150 

200 

X 

10,000 

Homestead     

1892 

350 

300 

X 

18,000 

McKeesport   

1879 

400 

700 

X 

22,500 

McKees  Rocks  

1899 

350 

400 

X 

15,000 

Nadine    

1899 

18 

Natrona      

1904 

80 

75 

X 

1,800 

Pittsburgh,  First,  Hazelwood 

1867 

300 

350 

25,000 

"           Central      

1882 

500 

360 

X 

35,000 

"           East  End  

1886 

500 

400 

X 

40,000 

"           First,  North  S. 

1835 

1,547 

600 

65,000 

"           Fourth 

1900 

65 

130 

4,000 

"           Observatory  Hill 

1892 

225 

200 

X 

16,000 

"           Calvary    

1889 

200 

221 

6,000 

"           Herron  Hill      .  . 

1904 

161 

211 

5,000 

"           Knoxville     .  .  .  . 

1890 

700 

600 

X 

32,000 

"           Belmar     

1901 

300 

175 

X 

10,000 

"           Squirrel  Hill    .  . 

1900 

251 

319 

X 

11,000 

"           Sheraden     

1906 

51 

125 

1,000 

"           Turtle  Creek    .  . 

1900 

475 

550 

X 

15,000 

"           Wilkinsburg    .  . 

1901 

410 

250 

X 

35,000 

Beaver  County 

Beaver 

1897 

228 

150 

X 

33,000 

Beaver  Falls  

1886 

460 

600 

X 

30,000 

Bedford  County 

Hyndman  

1879 

33 

23 

3,000 

Butler  County 

Butler     

1907 

30 

60 

X 

Cambria  County 

Ebensburg      

1829 

100 

50 

4,500 

Johnstown,  First  

1836 

455 

275 

55,000 

Johnstown,  Second 

1902 

200 

124 

X 

5,500 

53 


First  Washington 


First  Johnstown 


Belle  vue 
Connellsville 


Big  Run 
Uniontown  Braddock 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  WESTERN   PENNSYLVANIA  (Continued) 


Names 


Date  of 

Organiza- 

tion 


No.  of 

Mem- 

bers 


No.  in  Aided 

Bible  by 

School    W.P.C.M.S. 


Center  County 

Philipsburg    1907           429  250 

Crawford  County 

Meadville    1904             95  100 

Elk  County 

Hallton 1885             25  40 

Ridgway     1905             22  36 

Erie  County 

Erie     125  135 

Francis   1907             40  50 

Platea     1878             46  65 

Fayette  County 

Belle  Vernon 1840           150  125 

Bethel  64  33 

Connellsville      1830           350  200 

Fayette  City 1836           150  100 

Franklin     1845              17 

Hopwood 60 

Oak  Grove 10  30 

Point  Marion     60  58 

Perryopolis     125  107 

New  Salem 

Uniontown     1,000  900 

Vanderbilt      1891           175  161 

Greene  County 

Clarksville 1901           100  60 

Holbrook        153  120 

Pleasant  Ridge      140  66 

Rogersville     1890           130  125 

Sand  Hill 100  85 

Waynesburg 1899           380  350 

Willow  Grove    60  43 

Wind  Ridge 65  104 

Indiana  County 

Blairsville 22 

Clymer 5 

Diamondsville    .  28  40 


X 

X 


X 
X 


Property 
Valua- 
tion 


$3,500 
4,000 

1,000 
500 

17,000 
1,500 

11,000 
1,500 

25,000 
6,500 
1,000 
3,000 
500 
1,500 
3,000 
2,000 

75,000 
4,800 

2,500 
5,000 
2,000 
3,000 
1,000 
20,000 
2,000 
2,000 


1,000 
300 


55 


Knoxville  Church 


Turtle  Creek  Church 


Waynesburg  Church 
Homestead  Church 


East  End  Pittsburgh  Church 
Central  Pittsburgh  Church 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA  (Continued) 


Names 

Date  of 

No.  of 

No.  in 

Aided            Property 

Indiana  County  (Con.) 

Organiza- 
tion 

Mem- 
bers 

Bible 
School 

by                  Valua- 
W.P  C.M.S.       tion 

Gipsy  

1897 

81 

65 

X                $800 

Indiana  

1896 

60 

48 

X              5,000 

Pine  Flats      

1856 

40 

40 

2,000 

Pine  Vale  

30 

45 

1,400 

Sample  Run  

32 

Smithport  

34 

55 

1,000 

Jefferson  County 

Big  Run     

1891 

200 

250 

6,000 

Summerville      

1908 

25 

25 

Lawrence  County   .... 

Chewton     

127 

120 

X              1,600 

Edinburg    

35 

40 

2,500 

Ellwood  City  

1901 

160 

200 

X             5,000 

Enon  

.      1830 

70 

50 

2,000 

New  Castle,  First      .  . 

.      1855 

1,040 

385 

85,000 

New  Castle,  Central.  . 

.      1897 

350 

400 

25,000 

New  Castle,  Third     .  . 

.      1904 

115 

250 

X             5,000 

Oak  Grove     

30 

25 

600 

Mercer  County 

Carpenters  

100 

60 

1,000 

Milledgeville  

1836 

108 

50 

1,200 

Sandy  Lake   

75 

40 

2,000 

Sharon   

1827 

475 

241 

18,000 

Somerset  County 

Addison      

25 

500 

Berlin     

20 

300 

New  Centerville     .... 

1889 

59 

35 

2,500 

Confluence     

1882 

60 

70 

X             5,000 

Daley      

1900 

50 

Dumas    

20 

500 

Hooversville  

75 

68 

2,500 

Meyersdale     

1887 

121 

60 

3,000 

Somerset    

1829 

400 

350 

15,000 

Venango  County 

Franklin     

1905 

17 

Shamburg  

1903 

62 

72 

57 


CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST  IN  WESTERN  PENNSYLVANIA  (Concluded) 


Date  of 

Names  Organiza- 
tion 

Washington  County 

Beham    1895 

California 

Canonsburg   

Charleroi    1890 

Claysville   1907 

Dutch  Fork   1830 

Library 1839 

Lone  Pine      

Monongahela     1899 

Phillipsburg .  1900 

Taylorstown 1896 

Vanceville      

Washington,  First    ....  1829 

Washington,  Second    .  .  1903 

West  Brownsville 1883 

West  Middletown      .... 

Zollarsville    1903 

Westmoreland  County 

Bolivar 1879 

Greensburg    1890 

Laughlinstown 

Monessen 1900 

New  Kensington 

Waterford      1901 

Scottdale    1897 

Total  No.  of  Churches,  119 


No.  of 
Mem- 
bers 

No.  in 
Bible 
School    W 

Aided             Property 
by                 Valua- 
P.C.M.S.           tion 

40 

30 

$4,000 

150 

165 

7,000 

30 

35 

1,300 

550 

600 

40,000 

80 

60 

2,500 

200 

73 

1,000 

50 

35 

1,000 

148 

120 

5,000 

360 

200 

5,000 

102 

106 

7,000 

135 

90 

X              3,000 

40 

1,000 

800 

800 

30,000 

200 

200 

X              6,000 

20 

50 

2,100 

30 

35 

1,000 

40 

45 

72 

1,100 

135 

225 

X            18,000 

35 

50 

1,000 

100 

150 

X            15,000 

55 

60 

X             6,000 

20 

500 

78 

114 

X             4,500 

21,224 

18,566 

39  $1,168,300 

58 


W .  J .  Wright 


S.  M.  Cooper 


G.  B.  Ranshaw 


H.  A.  Denton 


THE  AMERICAN  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 

Forty  years  passed  after  the  publication  of  the  "  Declaration  and 
Address,"  by  Thomas  Campbell,  before  the  Reformers,  as  they 
were  styled,  formed  a  national  missionary  society.  In  October, 
1849,  in  the  Christian  Chapel,  now  a  Roman  Catholic  Church,  at 
Eighth  and  Walnut  Streets,  Cincinnati,  0.,  they  formed  their 
first  missionary  organization,  "  The  General  Christian  Missionary 
Convention,"  and  set  forth  its  object  as  being  "  to  spread  the  gos- 
pel in  this  and  other  lands."  This  is  now  known  as  "  The  American 
Christian  Missionary  Society." 

The  list  of  presidents  is  as  follows:  A.  Campbell,  D.  S.  Burnet, 
R.  M.  Bishop,  Isaac  Errett,  W.  K.  Pendleton,  Alvin  I.  Hobbs,  W. 
H.  Hopson,  T.  P.  Haley,  R.  Moffett,  B.  B.  Tyler,  D.  R.  Dungan, 
Dr.  A.  G.  Thomas,  L.  L.  Carpenter,  F.  M.  Drake,  C.  L.  Loos, 
J.  H.  Garrison,  N.  S.  Haynes,  T.  W.  Phillips,  D.  R.  Ewing,  A.  M. 
Atkinson,  George  Darsie,  J.  W.  Allen,  Jabez  Hall,  J.  H.  Hardin, 
M.  M.  Davis,  F.  D.  Power,  W.  F.  Richardson,  W.  K.  Homan,  I.  J. 
Spencer,  H.  0.  Breeden,  A.  B.  Philputt,  Z.  T.  Sweeney,  E.  L. 
Powell,  S.  M.  Cooper,  Geo.  H.  Combs,  R.  A,  Long,  and  Chas.  S. 
Medbury. 

59 


The  following  brethren  have  served  as  corresponding  secretary: 
James  Challen,  Thurston  Crane,  D.  S.  Burnet,  Charles  Louis 
Loos,  Benj.  Franklin,  Isaac  Errett,  B.  W.  Johnson,  0.  A.  Burgess, 
W.  C.  Rogers,  John  Shackleford,  Thomas  Munnell,  F.  M.  Green, 
Robert  Moffett,  J.  H.  Hardin,  Benjamin  Lyon  Smith,  and  William 
J.  Wright. 

The  first  missionary  was  Dr.  J.  T.  Barclay,  who  was  sent  to 
Jerusalem.  The  first  work  in  America  was  at  Steubenville,  0.,  and 
the  next  was  in  New  England.  After  twenty-five  years  "  The 
Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society "  was  formed,  and  the 
parent  society  confined  operations  to  the  United  States  and 
Canada.  Thus  it  became  "  The  Home  Society." 

The  society  has  raised  and  distributed  about  two  millions  of 
dollars.  Its  missionaries  have  organized  about  3,600  congrega- 
tions. They  have  baptized  175,000  persons,  and  have  gathered 
into  working  congregations  some  200,000  scattered  disciples.  In 
1908  they  organized  158  new  churches,  baptized  9,160  persons, 
and  added  8,509  others  to  the  churches  on  an  income  of  $123,000. 

The  society  is  at  work  on  the  frontiers  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada  and  among  the  mountaineers.  The  missionaries  organize 
congregations  and  erect  chapels  in  new  towns  and  in  the  great 
cities,  both  down  town  and  in  new  suburban  places.  They  "  be- 
come all  things  to  all  men,  if  by  any  means  they  may  save  some." 

The  official  organ  is  "  The  American  Home  Missionary,"  one 
number  of  which  annually  is  the  Year-Book. 

The  regular  income  of  the  society  is  derived  from  voluntary 
gifts  from  individuals,  churches,  Sunday  schools,  and  other  organ- 
izations, and  is  expended  as  fast  as  received  in  supporting  the 
workers.  Considerable  money  is  also  received  by  bequest. 

Twenty-one  persons  have  created  Permanent  Named  Memorial 
Funds,  by  each  making  a  minimum  gift  of  $5,000.  These  funds 
are  invested,  and  only  the  interest  used  for  the  prosecution  of  the 
work.  The  society  also  receives  money  on  the  Annuity  Plan,  and 
pays  4  per  cent  to  6  per  cent  to  the  donors  during  life. 

60 


Sarah  Davis  Deterding  Missionary  Training-School  and  Headquarters  Building,  Indianapolis 

THE  CHRISTIAN  WOMAN'S  BOARD  OF  MISSIONS 

Oct.  22,  1874,  in  the  Richmond  Street  Church  of  Christ,  Cin- 
cinnati, 0.,  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions  was  organ- 
ized. The  first  to  agitate  the  need  of  such  a  work  was  Mrs.  C.  N. 
Pearre,  then  of  Iowa  City,  la.  The  idea  was  taken  up  by  Isaac 
Errett  in  "  The  Christian  Standard  "  and  by  J.  H.  Garrison  in 
"  The  Christian,"  and  a  call  was  issued  for  a  meeting  in  connec- 
tion with  the  General  Christian  Missionary  Convention  at  Cin- 
cinnati. Four  hundred  and  thirty  dollars  was  contributed  at  this 
first  effort.  Last  year  the  receipts  were  over  $300,000.  In  thirty- 
five  years  the  gifts  have  amounted  to  $2,750,000. 

Work  is  conducted  in  eight  countries,  aside  from  the  United 
States.  The  first  work  undertaken  was  the  reestablishment  of 
the  mission  in  Jamaica.  In  1876  the  first  missionaries  sailed  for 
the  island.  The  Board  now  has  in  its  care  in  Jamaica  twenty-five 
churches,  with  nearly  3,700  native  Christians. 

India  was  entered  in  1882.  Ada  Boyd,  Maty  Graybiel,  Mary 
Kingsbury,  and  Laura  Kinsey  were  the  first  missionaries  sent. 
The  first  station  was  at  Bilaspur.  There  are  now  ten  stations  and 

61 


thirty  out-stations,  four  hospitals,  twenty  dispensaries,  twenty- 
six  day-schools,  with  1,500  pupils,  four  orphanages,  a  leper  mis- 
sion, and  a  home  for  women  and  children. 

Papal  lands  next  attracted  attention.  June,  1897,  the  station  at 
Monterey,  Mexico,  was  opened.  Here  a  large  and  most  successful 
mission  is  conducted.  The  day-school  has  nearly  400  pupils. 
There  are  eleven  organized  churches  and  twenty-one  out-stations. 
Porto  Rico  was  entered  in  1898.  A  Boys'  Orphanage,  with  a 
one-hundred-acre  farm;  a  Girls'  Orphanage,  with  new  buildings 
planned;  the  new  church  building  at  Bayamon  and  chapel  at 
Da  Jaos,  and  evangelistic  stations  in  near-by  villages,  are  all 
significant.  The  beginning  of  a  work  in  South  America  has  been 
undertaken  at  Buenos  Aires.  Land  has  been  purchased  and  new 
buildings  are  to  be  begun  soon. 

An  industrial  school  has  just  been  started  by  a  graduate  of  the 
Southern  Christian  Institute  in  Liberia,  Southwest  Africa.  Two 
buildings  have  been  erected.  The  Board  is  cooperating  with  the 
churches  in  New  Zealand  and  Canada  in  evangelistic  work. 

For  both  the  home  people  and  the  aliens  within  our  gates,  work 
is  conducted  in  thirty-three  States  of  the  Union.  Seventeen  schools 
and  Bible  Chairs  are  maintained.  Eleven  State  missionary  boards 
and  two  city  missionary  unions  receive  annual  appropriations. 
Nearly  all  the  work  for  negroes  done  by  the  Disciples  of  Christ  is 
administered  by  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions.  The 
work  for  Japanese  and  Chinese  on  the  Pacific  Coast  and  the  work 
among  the  Appalachian  Highlanders  is  under  this  Board.  Four 
hundred  and  sixty-six  workers,  including  ministers,  evangelists, 
and  teachers,  are  aiding  in  the  United  States  and  in  lands  abroad. 

The  Centennial  Aim  of  the  Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Mis- 
sions was  to  raise  $200,000  for  a  worthy  Centennial  Building  in 
each  of  the  existing  fields  of  work,  and  to  enter  one  new  foreign 
field.  The  largest  of  these  building  enterprises  has  been  the  erec- 
tion of  the  Sarah  Davis  Deterding  Memorial  Missionary  Training 
School  and  National  Headquarters  Building  at  Indianapolis. 

62 


"The  Oregon,"  Missionary  Steamboat  for  the  Congo 

THE  FOREIGN  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 

This  society  was  organized  in  Louisville,  Oct.  21,  1875.  At 
that  time  the  Disciples  of  Christ  did  not  have  a  single  herald  of 
the  cross  in  the  wide  field  destitute  of  the  gospel.  Now  we  are  at 
work  on  four  continents  and  in  thirteen  countries,  as  follows: 
India,  Japan,  China,  the  Philippines,  Africa,  Turkey,  Denmark, 
Norway,  Sweden,  England,  Hawaii,  and  Tibet.  The  growth  of 
the  society  has  far  exceeded  all  that  its  founders  dared  to  ask  or 
think.  Men  and  women  of  ability  and  culture  and  consecration 
have  been  raised  up  for  the  service;  the  funds  required  for  their 
support  have  been  contributed;  homes,  chapels,  schools,  hospitals, 
dispensaries,  orphanages,  and  asylums  have  been  built;  mission- 
boats  have  been  provided;  the  gospel  has  been  preached  near  and 
far.  The  churches  in  Canada,  England,  and  Australia  have  united 
with  the  churches  in  the  United  States  to  carry  on  the  work. 

The  missionaries  now  at  work  number  167;  the  helpers  of  all 
kinds,  594.  The  churches  organized  number  117;  the  membership, 
10,  435.  The  pupils  enrolled  in  the  Bible  schools  number  7,258; 
the  hospitals  and  dispensaries  are  17;  and  the  patients  treated  last 

63 


year,  127,000.  The  pupils  in  the  62  schools  and  colleges  number 
3,669;  the  children  cared  for  in  the  orphanages  number  400.  The 
receipts  from  the  first  amount  to  $3,348,657.  Of  this  amount, 
$858,563  came  from  the  Bible  schools.  The  bequests  aggregate 
$132,000,  and  the  funds  received  on  the  annuity  plan,  $321,864. 
A  considerable  literature  has  been  created  since  the  society  began 
its  work.  "  The  Missionary  Intelligencer  "  has  been  published 
for  twenty  years.  Millions  of  tracts  have  been  scattered  broad- 
cast. The  following  are  some  of  the  books  that  have  been 
published:  "  With  Tibetans  in  Tent  and  Temple,"  by  Dr.  Susie 
Rijnhart;  "  Illustrious  Chinese  Christians,"  by  W.  P.  Bentley; 
"  Breaking  Down  Chinese  Walls,"  by  Dr.  E.  I.  Osgood;  "  Heathen- 
ism Under  the  Searchlight;  "  by  W.  R.  Hunt;  "  Indian  Folk  Tales," 
by  E.  M.  Gordon;  "  Missionary  Addresses,"  "  Hand-book  of 
Foreign  Missions,"  "  A  Circuit  of  the  Globe,"  "  Where  the  Book 
Speaks,"  by  A.  McLean.  "  The  Church  of  Christ,"  by  a  Layman, 
has  been  translated  into  Chinese,  Japanese,  and  Hindi.  The  Four 
Gospels  and  several  of  the  Epistles  have  been  translated  into 
Lunkundo;  the  Pentateuch  has  been  translated  into  Illocano;  an 
English  and  Illocano  Dictionary  and  a  hymnal  have  been  pre- 
pared; any  number  of  booklets  and  leaflets  have  been  printed. 

The  society  has  its  graves  in  many  lands.  Its  heroes  and  heroines 
sleep  under  the  glorious  sun  and  under  the  solemn  stars.  Thus 
Mrs.  Josephine  W.  Smith  and  C.  E.  Garst  rest  in  Japan;  C.  E.  Mol- 
land,  A.  F.  H.  Saw,  E.  P.  and  Mrs.  Hearnden,  in  China;  Miss  Sue 
A.  Robinson,  Miss  Hattie  L.  Judson,  and  G.  L.  Wharton,  in 
India;  Dr.  Harry  Biddle  and  Miss  Ella  Ewing,  in  Africa;  Mrs. 
Mary  B.  Moore,  Mrs.  Carrie  Loos  Williams,  and  M.  D.  Tood, 
in  America;  Dr.  Z.  S.  Loftis,  on  the  border  of  Tibet.  T.  J.  Arnold 
gave  his  life  for  China.  Their  graves  are  waymarks  to  those  who 
survive,  guiding  them  as  they  press  into  the  regions  beyond.  The 
good  hand  of  our  God  has  been  upon  the  society  for  good  from 
the  first.  He  has  blessed  it  and  all  who  have  contributed  to  its 
prosperity. 

64 


A.L.Orcutt 


Howard  Cale 


A.  M.  Atkinson 


BOARD  OF  MINISTERIAL  RELIEF 

The  Board  of  Ministerial  Relief  was  organized  by  the  National 
Convention  at  Dallas,  Tex.,  October,  1895,  and  was  incorporated 
under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  April,  1897.  Headquarters 
are  at  120  East  Market  Street,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

The  primary  purpose  of  this  Board  is  the  care  and  support  of 
our  aged  and  disabled  dependent  preachers  or  their  widows.  The 
support  of  this  ministry  is  one  of  the  church's  most  sacred  obli- 
gations. The  third  Lord's  Day  in  December  is  the  regular  day  for 
contribution  to  this  work. 

This  Board  will  receive  cash  on  the  annuity  plan  and  pay  a 
reasonable  rate  of  interest  during  the  life  of  the  donor.  Persons 
making  wills  in  favor  of  this  Board  should  use  the  following  form: 
"  I  will,  give,  bequeath,  and  devise  to  the  Board  of  Ministerial 
Relief  of  the  Church  of  Christ,  of  Marion  County,  State  of  Indiana, 
a  corporation  organized  under  the  laws  of  the  State  of  Indiana, 
the  sum  of  -  -  dollars,  and  the  receipt  of  the  Treasurer  of 

said  corporation  shall  be  sufficient  discharge  to  my  executor  of  the 
same."  If  real  estate  is  bequeathed,  it  should  be  accurately  de- 
scribed and  located  as  if  in  a  deed. 

65 


OUR  CHURCH  EXTENSION  FUND 

The  Church  Extension  movement,  primarily,  was  for  the  object 
of  establishing  new  congregations,  that  would  be  simply  Christian, 
in  the  growing  towns  and  cities  of  the  United  States,  by  helping 
homeless  churches  to  build  at  once.  Given  a  consecrated  minister 
and  a  proper  equipment  and  the  plea  of  the  Disciples  will  win 
quickly  anywhere. 

Therefore,  the  National  Convention  of  1888,  which  launched 
this  work,  directed  that  the  Board  of  Church  Extension  be  located 
in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  because  it  was  in  the  centre  of  the  territory 
where  most  of  the  money  would  be  expended  in  helping  our  mis- 
sions to  build.  The  church  builder  follows  the  evangelist  and  the 
church  organizer;  and,  at  this  time,  the  waves  of  evangelism  were 
sweeping  over  the  Middle  West  as  the  country  was  developing  and 
on  to  the  Pacific  West  and  Northwest.  Later  came  the  continued 
and  steady  growth  of  the  New  Southwest  and  South.  Later  still 
the  Eastern  States  claimed  attention,  with  need  of  large  loans 
from  the  Church  Extension  Fund. 

Secular  loan  companies  would  not  loan  money  to  the  mission 
church  anywhere.  Therefore  the  need  of  this  Fund  which  our 
brethren  decided  to  make  a  Loan  Fund  to  be  returned  in  five 
annual  payments  by  the  missions  using  it.  The  plan  has  worked 
well.  Oyer  $890,000  has  been  returned  on  loans,  to  go  out  and 
help  other  churches  build.  Seven  hundred  of  the  1,258  churches 
aided  have  paid  their  loans  in  full.  Our  700  homeless  churches 
should  be  helped  at  once  to  get  church  homes  at  the  beginning  of 
our  second  century's  work. 

Before  June,  1909,  the  Board  had  received  $230,000  from  249 
annuitants  to  whom  it  pays  interest  during  life  at  four,  five,  or  six 
per  cent,  according  to  age.  This  money  alone  has  built  150 
churches. 

For  information  write  G.  W.  Muckley,  corresponding  secretary, 
500  Waterworks  Building,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

66 


Central  Orphanage  of  the  N.  B.  A.,  St.  Louis 

THE  NATIONAL  BENEVOLENT  ASSOCIATION  OF  THE 

CHRISTIAN  CHURCH 

. 

The  Benevolent  Association  of  the  Christian  Church  was  organ- 
ized in  1886.  Mrs.  M.  A.  Younkin  was  the  leading  spirit  in  the 
movement.  Mrs.  S.  T.  McCormack  was  the  first  president  and 
Miss  Sue  Robinson  the  first  secretary.  In  January,  1887,  a  per- 
manent organization  was  effected  by  the  election  of  Mrs.  John  T. 
Hogan  president,  Mrs.  J.  K.  Hansbrough  recording  secretary, 
Mrs.  0.  C.  Shedd  corresponding  secretary,  and  Mrs.  C.  A.  Wiggin 
treasurer. 

The  Society  was  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  Missouri,  and 
did  its  first  work  in  St.  Louis  in  1887.  The  receipts  for  that  year 
amounted  to  $300.  In  February,  1889,  the  first  home  was  opened 
and  was  named  the  Christian  Orphans'  Home.  In  a  few  years  a 
good-sized  modern  building  was  erected  at  915  Aubert  Avenue,  St. 
Louis. 

Through  the  generosity  of  Robert  H.  Stockton  the  present 
building,  located  on  Euclid  Avenue,  St.  Louis,  was  erected  in  1909. 
This  Home  accommodates  200  and  has  aided  2,858  unfortunate 

67 


children,  placing  1,229  in  family  homes,  besides  relieving  730 
widows.  In  1889  the  Mothers'  and  Babies'  Home  was  opened  in 
St.  Louis.  A  hospital  department  was  added  in  1892.  This  insti- 
tution has  ministered  to  405  indigent  sick,  715  mothers,  and  1,670 
babies.  It  has  room  for  50.  In  1900  a  home  for  the  aged  was 
opened  in  St.  Louis.  In  March,  1901,  it  was  moved  to  Jackson- 
ville, 111.  This  Home  accommodates  30  persons.  In  1901  a  gen- 
eral secretary  was  added.  In  1902  the  Association  came  into 
possession  of  the  Havens  Home  for  the  Aged,  at  East  Aurora, 
N.  Y.,  the  gift  of  Alonzo  Havens  and  his  wife.  It  accommodates 
26,  and  its  rooms  are  always  full.  In  the  same  year  the  Christian 
Orphanage  opened  in  Cleveland,  0.  It  now  occupies  a  commodi- 
ous and  modern  building  on  Loraine  Avenue.  This  Home  accom- 
modates 75  children,  and  has  given  aid  to  438.  In  1904  a  Chris- 
tian Home  was  opened  at  Loveland,  Col.  In  1907  this  was  moved 
to  Denver,  where  a  modern  building  is  being  constructed.  It  will 
furnish  a  home  for  50  little  ones.  The  Juliette  Fowler  Home,  on  a 
200-acre  farm,  near  Dallas,  was  received  into  affiliation  with  the 
Association,  July,  1904.  It  cares  for  70  children.  The  Southern 
Christian  Orphans'  Home  was  opened  at  Baldwin,  Ga.,  in  1905.  It 
accommodates  35,  and  has  cared  for  100  little  waifs.  The  same 
year  the  Christian  Hospital  was  opened  in  Valparaiso,  Ind.  More 
than  400  patients  have  been  treated  in  this  institution. 

"  The  Orphan's  Cry,"  now  "  The  Christian  Philanthropist,"  the 
official  organ  of  the  Association,  was  started  in  1894. 

The  National  Benevolent  Association  now  has  under  its  care 
eleven  institutions.  Through  these,  885  needy  sick,  1 14  homeless 
aged  Disciples  of  Christ,  785  destitute  women,  956  needy  parents, 
5,445  parentless  children,  have  received  aid,  and  3,150  of  these 
children  have  been  placed  in  family  homes. 

The  Association  has  about  $120,000  in  annuities.  It  holds  in 
trust  for  its  several  institutions  property  worth  $257,254.32. 

This  great  work  is  supported  by  the  free-will  offerings  of  its 
friends.  It  needs  the  support  of  every  Disciple  of  Christ. 

68 


R.  A.  Long 


C.  C.  Chapman 


P.  C.  Macfarlane 


THE  BROTHERHOOD   OF  THE  DISCIPLES  OF  CHRIST 

At  the  New  Orleans  Convention  a  committee  of  seven  men  was 
appointed  with  power  to  act,  looking  to  the  inauguration  of  a  vast 
Brotherhood  movement  among  the  churches  devoted  to  the 
restoration  of  New  Testament  Christianity. 

The  committee  elected  R.  A.  Long  president  and  P.  C.  Macfarlane 
general  secretary.  The  National  Headquarters  of  the  organization 
are  located  in  the  R.  A.  Long  building  in  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

The  organization  issues  model  constitutions  for  Local  Brother- 
hoods and  is  providing  for  State  Brotherhoods  and,  through  these, 
a  compact  National  Order.  The  motto  is  "A  Man's  Work  in  a 
Man's  Way." 

One  of  its  slogans  is  "  Brotherhood  Men  for  the  Bible  School;" 
another,  "  Brotherhood  Men  for  the  Ministry."  It  interests  itself 
in  the  life  of  the  boy.  It  also  seeks  to  provide  for  the  social 
life  of  its  members. 

The  National  organization  publishes  a  magazine,  "Christian 
Men,"  notable  for  its  masculine  quality.  Its  emblem  is  an  oval 
button  bearing  the  cross  and  star,  with  the  letters  B.  D.  C.  in  gold 
upon  a  red  background. 

69 


HIRAM  COLLEGE 

- 

Hiram  College  is  the  child  of  the  churches.  Its  life  began  in 
1850  as  the  Western  Reserve  Eclectic  Institute,  under  the  principal- 
ship  of  A.  S.  Hay  den.  It  quickly  gathered  a  body  of  earnest  stu- 
dents, most  illustrious  of  whom  was  the  great-souled  Garfield. 
For  thirty  years,  as  student,  teacher,  principal,  or  trustee,  he 
breathed  something  of  his  own  spirit  into  the  school.  In  1867  the 
"  Eclectic  "  became  Hiram  College.  The  twelve  years'  presidency 
of  B.  A.  Hinsdale  gave  Hiram  a  scholarly  standing  it  has  worthily 
maintained.  During  the  fourteen  years'  presidency  of  E.  V. 
Zollars,  the  patronage,  equipment,  and  lines  of  biblical  instruction 
were  greatly  extended.  During  the  past  year's  administration  of 
Miner  Lee  Bates,  the  curricula  have  been  further  broadened,  the 
attendance  increased  25%,  and  the  endowment  doubled. 

Hiram  has  grown  as  the  oak  grows.  At  no  time  has  she  been 
so  firmly  rooted  in  the  confidence  and  affection  of  her  constituency. 
That  affection,  her  own  lofty  educational  ideals,  her  loyalty  to  the 
Christ  and  His  world-wide  ministry  to  human  needs,  her  careful 
stewardship  in  material  resources  —  all  give  assurance  of  larger 
things  at  hand. 

THE  BIBLE  COLLEGE   OF  MISSOURI 

Was  founded  in  1896.  Dr.  W.  T.  Moore,  its  first  instructor,  con- 
tinued with  the  college  until  1908.  Wm.  J.  Lhamon  was  dean 
from  1903  to  1908,  and  was  succeeded  by  Chas.  M.  Sharpe.  Last 
year  194  were  enrolled,  of  whom  161  were  university  students. 
Twenty-four  of  these  are  preparing  for  ministerial  and  mission- 
ary labors.  R.  A.  Long  has  offered  an  additional  $50,000  of  en- 
dowment provided  the  brotherhood  of  Missouri  raises  a  like 
amount.  G.  D.  Edwards  is  the  field  secretary  of  the  college  and 
will  soon  become  a  member  of  the  Faculty. 


70 


W.  B.  Taylor  Miss  A.  C.  Pendleton  Philip  Johnson 

BETHANY'  COLLEGE 


R.  H.  Wynne 


The  charter  for  Bethany  College  was  procured  from  the  Legis- 
lature of  Virginia  in  1840,  by  John  C.  Campbell,  of  Wheeling. 
The  establishment  of  an  institution  for  the  promotion  of  higher 
Christian  education  was  for  many  years  the  cherished  purpose 
and  desire  of  Alexander  Campbell,  the  illustrious  founder.  When 
he  was  fifty  years  old  he  published  in  "  The  Millennial  Harbinger  " 
the  plan  of  the  institution,  which  a  little  later  he  inaugurated  at 
Bethany.  The  first  session  of  the  college  began  in  1841.  Mr. 
Campbell  insisted  that,  as  the  Bible  is  the  basis  of  the  highest  and 
truest  culture,  it  should  form  an  integral  part  in  college  education. 
For  a  long  time  Bethany  was  the  only  college  in  America  using 
the  Bible  as  a  text-book. 

In  the  sixty-eight  years  of  her  history  almost  10,000  young  peo- 
ple have  received  training  in  the  halls  of  "  Old  Bethany."  Nearly 
one  thousand  of  this  number  have  graduated  from  the  institution. 
Bethany  is  proud  of  her  alumni.  They  are  to  be  found  in  almost 
every  State  in  the  Union.  They  are  to-day  filling,  with  credit  to 
themselves  and  their  Alma  Mater,  honorable  and  responsible 
places  in  all  the  learned  professions. 

71 


DRAKE  UNIVERSITY 

This  is  the  largest  educational  institution  controlled  by  the 
Disciples.  It  was  established  in  1881  and  took  its  name  from 
General  Francis  M.  Drake,  its  chief  benefactor  and  Chairman  of 
its  Trustees.  In  both  of  these  capacities  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
son-in-law,  Theodore  P.  Shonts. 

The  organization  includes  Colleges  of  Liberal  Arts,  Bible,  Law, 
Medicine,  Dentistry,  Education,  and  Fine  Arts,  with  a  University 
High  School  and  a  Summer  School. 

The  University  is  happily  located  in  a  beautiful  residence  sec- 
tion of  Des  Moines,  which  has  grown  up  around  the  institution. 
Its  development  has  been  both  rapid  and  steady,  until  President 
Hill  McClellan  Bell  has  under  his  administration  property  valued 
at  $400,000,  an  endowment  fund  of  $450,000,  150  instructors, 
and  1,800  students. 

A  threefold  constituency  is  served  by  Drake  University,  and 
gives  it  loyal  support:  first,  the  city  of  Des  Moines;  second,  the 
Disciples  of  Iowa  and  the  Northwest;  third,  a  world- wide  clientele 
attracted  by  superior  advantages. 

JOHNSON  BIBLE  COLLEGE 

Located  at  Kimberlin  Heights,  Tenn.,  was  founded  by  Ashley 
Sidney  Johnson  in  1893. 

The  work  began  with  two  students.  Last  year  young  men  were 
enrolled  from  thirty-five  different  states  and  countries. 

The  enterprise  was  started  with  $100,  and  the  institution  now 
has  property  worth  $100,000. 

The  endowment  is  the  promises  of  God,  and  yet  it  is  the  most 
cosmopolitan  school  in  the  brotherhood.  The  work  being  done 
challenges  the  church  and  the  world  to-day. 


72 


TRANSYLVANIA  UNIVERSITY 

Transylvania  University,  the  oldest  institution  of  higher  learn- 
ing west  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  was  founded  in  1798.  It 
comprises  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences,  the  College  of 
Law,  the  Preparatory  School,  and  Hamilton  College.  The  great 
universities  of  the  East  accept  the  work  done  in  the  University 
at  full  face  value. 

Kentucky  University  grew  out  of  Bacon  College,  which  was  es- 
tablished in  Georgetown,  Ky.,  in  1836.  While  located  at  Harrods- 
burg,  in  1865,  it  was  consolidated  with  Transylvania  University, 
of  Lexington.  The  old  name  was  reassumed  June  12,  1908. 

COLLEGE  OF  THE  BIBLE,  LEXINGTON,    KY. 

The  College  of  the  Bible  is  one  of  our  oldest  institutions.  Such 
men  as  Robert  Milligan,  Robert  Graham,  I.  B.  Grubbs,  and  J.  W. 
McGarvey  have  always  been  its  professors.  Hundreds  of  our 
strong  preachers  received  their  training  there. 

Within  the  four  years  of  the  Centennial  campaign,  the  Claude  L. 
Garth  Student  Aid  Fund  of  $100,000  has  become  available,  the  en- 
dowment has  been  greatly  increased,  and  the  Kentucky  churches 
have  raised  $25,000  for  a  Centennial  Bible-school  Chair. 

73 


BUTLER  COLLEGE 

In  1850,  after  nine  years  of  agitation,  led  by  Ovid  Butler,  a 
charter  was  secured,  and  the  college  opened  five  years  later  in 
Indianapolis. 

The  first  session  had  four  instructors, —  President  John  Young, 
A.  R.  Benton,  James  R.  Challen,  and  Love  H.  Jameson.  The  Col- 
lege of  Liberal  Arts  has  had  an  uninterrupted  existence  since. 

About  1873  citizens  of  Irvington  offered  a  campus  of  twenty- 
five  acres  and  $150,000  for  buildings,  on  condition  that  the  Uni- 
versity remove  to  that  suburb;  and  in  1875  instruction  began  in 
the  new  buildings.  Two  years  later  the  name  was  changed  from 
Northwestern  University  to  Butler  University.  In  1896  the  name 
Butler  College  was  adopted,  to  designate  the  undergraduate  Aca- 
demic Department. 

Additional  endowment  of  $250,000  was  recently  secured  — 
Joseph  I.  Irwin  giving  $100,000;  Marshall  T.  Reeves,  $30,000; 
Andrew  Carnegie,  $25,000,  and  Charles  T.  Whitsett,  $12,500. 
The  sum  of  $25,000  will  endow  a  professorship  bearing  the  name 
of  the  donor  or  another.  The  Jeremy  Anderson  Chair  of  Greek, 
Demia  Butler  Chair  of  English  Literature,  Addison  F.  Armstrong 
Chair  of  Germanic  Languages,  and  Catharine  Merrill  Chair  of 
English  are  examples. 

VIRGINIA  CHRISTIAN  COLLEGE 

Was  opened  September,  1903.  The  Westover  Hotel,  costing  orig- 
inally $55,000,  with  seventy-seven  acres  of  land,  was  secured 
February,  1903.  Mr.  Carnegie  offered  $20,000  for  a  Boys'  Dor- 
mitory on  condition  that  $30,000  be  raised  for  a  new  academic 
building.  Both  buildings  are  now  finished.  A  central  heating- 
plant  has  also  been  erected,  at  a  cost  of  $9,000.  The  value  of 
the  whole  property  is  $150,000.  Enrolment  in  1903  was  155;  in 
1908,  228.  Thirty  graduated  in  June,  1909.  The  school  estab- 
lishes a  new  centre  of  Christian  education  and  evangelization. 

74 


EUREKA  COLLEGE 

Eureka  College  grew  out  of  an  attempt  at  higher  education 
made  in  1848.  In  September  of  that  year,  A.  S.  Fisher,  a  student 
of  Bethany  College,  began  a  session  of  Walnut  Grove  Seminary, 
which,  the  next  year,  was  reorganized  as  the  Walnut  Grove  Acad- 
emy. On  Feb.  6,  1855,  the  Illinois  Legislature  passed  a  liberal 
charter,  incorporating  the  institution  as  a  college.  Eureka  College 
has  been  an  important  factor  in  the  educational  problem  of  Illinois 
since  that  date.  She  has  graduated  306  men  and  135  women. 
The  college  has  been  co-educational  from  the  first.  Among  her 
alumni  are  found  109  ministers,  10  missionaries,  and  60  teachers, 
besides  a  large  company  who  are  honoring  the  various  other  pur- 
suits and  professions  of  life.  Hundreds  of  persons  have  received 
inspiration  and  training  in  Eureka  College. 

The  college  property  is  worth  $100,000,  with  an  endowment 
of  $50,000.  A  movement  is  on  which  has  for  its  motto,  "  $125,000 
for  Eureka  College  by  Sept.  1,  1910."  H.  H.  Peters,  field  sec- 
retary, reports  more  than  $25,000  raised.  The  outlook  is  the 
best  in  the  history  of  the  college. 


75 


M 

« 

H  >>  ^     .  O 

*  .  •     *    lio  • 

,     0°'   «   8   d   g   ^JT«2     -W^    "    ro& 

I  tfc^^»;«>if*^Srf*lfKC 

«OT    «^»fl    ^^^roi^ro'^O'T-in-.bC'— ' 

8    o,9-sSSfl«.Sa«B-ti):i2S.H:5 
^    frgS^SS^^s^oBtSfi-o^cS 

II II ill §1^111^ 111 

H^pqpqowSWmfcfe^gcoo^^ 


3  o 
a  M 

C  C8 


0  »5  <3  t>  — 


o   o 

i 


T3     <S     aa 

w  «  o 


§ 


a 

o  5 


-c     J 

d  3  w  S 


« 


^  |>4  « 

6  »2>  w  Q 


a 

"< 


oo  t->  pQ  <U 

sw 


M  h 


O  O 
PO  O 


§ 


o  o  o 


-OOOOOOO 
_  OOOOOOOOOOOOO 

oomoomoooooooo 


76 


OKLAHOMA  CHRISTIAN  UNIVERSITY 

In  1906  Enid,  Oklahoma,  made  a  bid  for  a  Christian  school  as 
follows:  forty  acres  of  ground;  a  cash  bonus  of  $85,000;  scholar- 
ships amounting  to  $33,000;  city  sewer  and  water  brought  to  the 
buildings  with  free  water  for  five  years.  Three  fine  buildings, 
with  more  than  75,000  feet  of  floor-space,  have  been  erected. 

School  opened  September,  1907.  The  second  session  closed 
June  2,  1909,  with  a  total  enrolment  of  312,  73  being  ministerial 
students.  The  Faculty  numbers  twenty  persons,  who  are  directed 
in  their  work  by  President  E.  V.  Zollars. 

MILLIGAN  COLLEGE 

Milligan  College,  the  successor  to  Buffalo  Institute,  was  char- 
tered in  1882.  Among  the  graduates  of  the  older  institution  were 
U.  S.  Senator  "  Bob  "  Taylor  and  his  brother  Alf. 

Among  its  alumni  are  the  following:  Geo.  E.  Lyon,  Topeka, 
Kan.;  J.  E.  Stuart,  Washington,  D.  C.;  S.  T.  Willis,  New  York 
City;  Geo.  P.  Rutledge,  Philadelphia,  Penn.;  B.  A.  Abbott,  Balti- 
more, Md.;  W.  H.  Book,  Columbus,  Ind.;  T.  B.  McCartney,  Lex- 
ington, Ky.  Frederick  D.  Kershner  is  president. 

77 


Russell  Errett  of  Pittsburgh 


Isaac  Errett 


THE  CHRISTIAN  STANDARD 

To  meet  the  crisis  that  came  with  the  passing  of  Alexander 
Campbell,  wise  and  devoted  men  established  a  weekly  journal  and 
put  Isaac  Errett  in  complete  charge  of  it.  Thus  was  made  and 
won  the  long  and  hard  fight  for  liberty  from  narrow  and  mechan- 
ical interpretations  of  God's  Word,  and  for  practical  union  of  the 
forces  of  the  reformation  through  organization. 

As  the  "  Standard  "  was  the  champion  of  missions,  so  it  led  in 
the  Young  People's  Movement,  and  is  now  the  herald  of  the  Bible- 
school  advance.  Always  it  is  a  newspaper,  giving  the  facts  of 
God's  people  as  well  as  the  truths  of  God's  Word. 

In  the  Centennial  Campaign  it  has  promoted  the  crusade  for  the 
enrolment  of  200,000  in  teacher-training  classes,  and  published 
this  year  nine  monthly  Centennial  Specials. 

"  The  Christian  Standard  "  is  a  product  of  the  whole  brother- 
hood. Russell  Errett,  son  of  the  founder,  is  manager;  J.  A.  Lord  is 
editor-in-chief;  and  S.  S.  Lappin,  office  editor.  Herbert  Moninger 
prepares  the  "  Standard  "  series  of  Bible-school  helps.  The  com- 
pany has  a  large  modern  plant  in  Cincinnati.  A  full  line  of  its 
publications  is  on  display  in  Forbes  Field,  first  floor,  right  wing. 

78 


J.  H.  Garrison  Paul  Moore 

THE  CHRISTIAN-EVANGELIST 

"  The  Christian-Evangelist  "  is  a  combination  of  "  The  Evan- 
gelist," published  at  Chicago,  and  "  The  Christian,"  at  St.  Louis. 
Each  of  the  two  papers  represented  at  the  time  of  the  union,  in 
1882,  a  number  of  other  Christian  periodicals. 

The  paper  has  stood  unflinchingly  throughout  its  history  for 
the  supreme  authority  of  the  Bible,  for  the  deity  and  lordship  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  for  the  personality  and  continuous  ministry  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  church.  It  has  stood  for  the  unity  of  the 
people  of  God  on  the  New  Testament  basis.  It  stands  to-day,  as 
always,  for  Christian  liberty,  for  progress  in  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth,  for  a  deepening  spiritual  life,  for  missions,  for  Christian 
education,  for  the  application  of  the  gospel  to  all  problems  of  our 
time,  and  for  wider  cooperation  with  other  followers  of  Christ. 
Its  present  editorial  staff  is  J.  H.  Garrison,  editor;  Paul  Moore, 
assistant  editor;  with  F.  D.  Power,  of  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  W. 
Durban,  of  London,  as  staff  correspondents. 

The  Christian  Publishing  Company  is  doing  a  large  and  in- 
creasing business  in  books  and  Sunday-school  supplies.  Its  officers 
are  J.  H.  Garrison,  president;  W.  D.  Cree,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

79 


H.  L.  Willett 


C.  C.  Morrison 


THE  CHRISTIAN  CENTURY 

"  The  Christian  Century  "  is  in  its  twenty-first  year.  The  edi- 
tors believe  that  the  plea  for  the  unity  of  all  Christians,  proclaimed 
by  Thomas  and  Alexander  Campbell,  is  the  chief  glory  and  justifi- 
cation of  the  Disciples,  and  is  capable  of  meeting  the  demands  of 
widening  knowledge  among  men.  It  undertakes  therefore  to  in- 
terpret the  plea  in  terms  of  modern  religious  thought  and  social 
conditions.  It  strives  to  develop  an  open  mind,  broad  outlook,  and 
devout  spiritual  habit  in  its  readers.  It  is  essentially  a  paper  for 
the  home. 

It  seeks  to  bring  to  the  fireside  all  the  brightest  news  of  the 
churches.  Professor  Willett  conducts  a  page  of  Biblical  Problems, 
answering  all  sorts  of  questions  on  the  Bible,  and  presents  each 
week  an  exposition  of  the  coming  Sunday-school  lesson. 

The  associate  editors  are  George  A.  Campbell,  Errett  Gates, 
Silas  Jones,  Harry  F.  Burns,  Alva  W.  Taylor,  0,  F.  Jordan, 
H.  D.  C.  Maclachlan,  and  John  R.  Ewers. 

"  The  Christian  Century  "  is  $2.00  a  year;  $1.50  in  advance.  It 
is  published  at  708  40th  Street,  Chicago,  111. 

80 


PROGRAM 

INTERNATIONAL  CENTENNIAL   CELEBRATION  AND 
CONVENTIONS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES  OF  CHRIST 

Monday,  October  11 

AFTERNOON 

OAKLAND  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 

2.00.  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Foreign  Christian 
Missionary  Society.  The  Life  Directors  and  Executive  Com- 
mittee constitute  the  Board  of  Managers. 

4.00.  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Directors  of  the  American  Christian  Mis- 
sionary Society. 

NIGHT 
Two  Parallel  Sessions 

HALLC 

J.  H.  Garrison,  Presiding. 
Music  in  charge  of  O.  D.  Forney. 
7.30.     Devotions  led  by  Jay  E.  Lynn,  Warren,  O. 

Address  of  Welcome,  Mayor  William  A.  Magee. 
Response,  A.  C.  RanMne,  Adelaide,  Australia. 
Address  of  Welcome,  Wallace  Tharp,  Minister  First  Church,  Pitts- 
burgh, North  Side. 

Response,  A.  M.  Harvuot,  Cincinnati,  O. 

8.30.     Convention  Sermon,  George  H.  Combs,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Benediction. 

HALLD 

Thomas  W.  Phillips,  Presiding. 
Music  in  charge  of  Edward  Garfield  Daugherty. 
7.30.     Devotions  led  by  E.  A.  Cole,  Washington,  Penn. 

Address  of  Welcome,  E.  A.  Hibler,  Secretary  of  Western  Penn- 
sylvania Christian  Missionary  Society. 
Response,  E.  H.  Spring,  Gloucester,  England. 
Address  of  Welcome,  Mayor  William  A.  Magee. 
Response,  H.  P.  Atkins,  Richmond,  Va. 
8.30.     Convention  Sermon,  I.  J.  Spencer,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Benediction. 

81 


CHRISTIAN  WOMAN'S  BOARD  OF  MISSIONS 

FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH 

Monday  Morning,  October  11,  10  o'clock 

Annual  Board  Meeting 

Tuesday  Morning,  October  12,  9.30  o'clock 
Mrs.  Atwater  Presiding 

Praise  Service. 

Devotional  and  Welcome  Service,  Mrs.  T.  W.  Phillips,  Pennsylvania  State 

President. 

President's  Message. 
Report  of  Board,  Mrs.  M.  E.  Harlan. 
Treasurer's  Report,  Miss  Mary  J.  Judson. 

Address,  "  The  Investment  of  Life,"  Mrs.  Ella  M.  Humbert,  Oregon. 
Music. 

Address,  "  The  Coming  Century,"  Mrs.  Harris  R.  Cooley,  Ohio. 
Recognition  Service. 

Tuesday  Afternoon,  2.30  o'clock 
Mrs.  Harrison  Presiding 

Devotional,  Miss  Lura  V.  Thompson,  Illinois. 

Address,  "  Our  Centennial,"  Mrs.  A.  M.  Harrison. 

Report  of  Nominating  Committee,  Mrs.  T.  W.  Phillips. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Watchword  and  Aim,  Mrs.  A.  K.  Thurgood, 

Pennsylvania. 
Report  of  Superintendent  of  Young  People's  Department,   Miss  Mattie 

Pounds. 
Solo. 

Address,  "  Young  People's  Work,"  Miss  Adelaide  Gail  Frost,  India. 
Address,  "  The  Mountain  Girl,"  Miss  Florence  Miller,  Kentucky. 

Tuesday  Evening,  7.30  o'clock 

Mrs.  Atkinson  Presiding 
Devotional. 

Address,  "  Mexico  for  Christ,"  S.  G.  Inman,  Mexico. 
Address,  "  Christian  Education,"  T.  C.  Howe,  President  Butler  College. 
Closing  Service. 

82 


BELLEFIELD  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH 

Tuesday  Morning,  October  12,  9.30  o'clock 

Mrs.  Harrison  Presiding 
Praise  Service. 
Devotional   and  Welcome  Service,  Mrs.  C.  A.  Frick,  Pennsylvania  State 

Vice-President. 

Address,  "  Our  Centennial,"  Mrs.  A.  M.  Harrison. 
Introduction  of  Missionaries. 
Report  of  Superintendent  of  Young  People's  Department,   Miss  Mattie 

Pounds. 
Special  Music. 

Address,  "  Young  People's  Work,"  E.  C.  Davis,  India. 
Recognition  Service. 

Tuesday  Afternoon,  2.30  o'clock 
Mrs.  Atkinson  Presiding 

Devotional,  Mrs.  Laura  Gerould  Craig,  New  York. 

Report  of  Board,  Mrs.  M.  E.  Harlan. 

Report  of  Treasurer,  Miss  Mary  J.  Judson. 

Address,  "  The  Development  of  the  West,"  Mrs.  Reba  B.  Smith,  California, 
South. 

Music. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Watchword  and  Aim,  Mrs.  A.  K.  Thurgood,  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Report  of  Nominating  Committee,  Mrs.  T.  W.  Phillips,  Pennsylvania. 

Music. 

Address,  "  The  Call  to  Young  Women,"  Mrs.  C.  G.  Ferris,  Michigan. 

Tuesday  Evening,  7.30  o'clock 

Mrs.  Atwater  Presiding 
Devotional. 
President's  Message. 
Music. 

Address,  "  Christian  Education,"  F.  O.  Norton,  Drake  University. 
Closing  Service. 

FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH 

HOUR  OF  PRAYER 

Five  o'clock,  Lord's  Day  afternoon,  Mrs.  W.  J.  Lhamon,  Missouri. 

83 


HALL  C 
Tuesday  Morning,  October  12,  9.30  o'clock 

Mrs.  Atkinson  Presiding 
Praise  Service. 

Devotional  and  Welcome  Service,  Miss  Elsie  L.  Taylor,  Pennsylvania  Secy. 
Report  of  Superintendent  of  Young  People's  Dept.,  Miss  Mattie  Pounds. 
Solo. 

Address,  "  Young  People's  Work,"  Hugh  McLellan,  Kentucky. 
Music. 

Address,  "  India's  Women,"  Mrs.  Bessie  F.  Madsen,  India. 
Report  of  Board,  Mrs.  M.  E.  Harlan. 
Report  of  Treasurer,  Miss  Mary  J.  Judson. 
Report  of  Committee  on  Watchword  and  Aim,  Mrs.  A.  K.  Thurgood, 

Pennsylvania. 
Report  of  Nominating  Committee,  Mrs.  T.  W.  Phillips,  Pennsylvania. 

Tuesday  Afternoon,  2.30  o'clock 

Mrs.  Atwater  Presiding 

Devotional,  Mrs.  Newton  Knox,  Massachusetts. 
President's  Message. 
Music. 

Address,  "  A  Survey,"  C.  C.  Smith,  Ohio. 
Message  from  Jamaica,  G.  D.  Purdy,  Jamaica. 
Introduction  of  Missionaries  and  Visitors. 
Address,  "  The  Woman  of  the  Hour,"  Mrs.  D.  A.  Wickizer,  Oklahoma. 

Tuesday  Evening,  7.30  o'clock 

Mrs.  Harrison  Presiding 
Devotional. 

Address,  "  Our  Centennial,"  Mrs.  A.  M.  Harrison. 

Address,  "  Christian  Education,"  E.  V.  Zollars,  President  Oklahoma  Chris- 
tian University. 
Closing  Service. 

FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH 

EIGHT  O'CLOCK  MORNING  CONFERENCES 

State  Officers  —  Wednesday,  Miss  Mary  A.  Lyons,  Ohio. 

Junior  Missionary  Organizations  —  Thursday,  Miss  Alma  E.  Moore,  Kansas. 

Auxiliary  and  Circle  Workers  —  Friday,  Mrs.  T.  W.  Grafton,  Indiana. 

84 


BROTHERHOOD  OF  THE  DISCIPLES  OF  CHRIST 

Tuesday,  October  12 

OAKLAND  M.  E.  CHURCH 
10  O'CLOCK  A.M. 

Meeting  of  National  Advisory  Council,  two  Delegates  from  each  State 

HALL  D 

AFTERNOON.    ALL  MEN  INVITED 

R.  A.  Long,  President,  Presiding 

2.30.  Concert  and  Song  Service,  assisted  by  Third  Regiment  Band  of 
Kansas  City. 

2.4S.     President's  Address,  by  R.  A.  Long,  of  Kansas  City. 

3.00.     General  Secretary's  Address,  by  P.  C.  Macfarlane,  of  Kansas  City. 

3.30.     Song. 

3. 35.  Business  Men's  Session.  Address,  "  The  Business  Man's  Duty  to 
the  Church,"  by  Arthur  Holmes,  of  Philadelphia. 

3.45.  Introduction  and  Brief  Remarks  from  Eminent  Business  Men 
among  the  Disciples :  Senator  George  T.  Oliver,  Pennsylvania; 
Hon.  T.  W.  Phillips,  Pennsylvania;  Hon.  Champ  Clark,  Mis- 
souri; Chas.  C.  Chapman,  California;  Marshall  T.  Reeves,  In- 
diana; Robert  H.  Stockton,  Missouri;  George  F.  Rand,  New 
York;  A.  R.  Teachout,  Ohio;  Hilton  U.  Brown,  Indiana,  and 
others. 

4.30.     Convention  Addresses.    Theme,  "  A  Man's  Work  in  a  Man's  Way." 

1.  "  The  Man  in  the  Boy,"  by  Thos.  W.  Grafton,  of  Anderson,  Ind. 

2.  "  The  Man  in  the  Church,"  by  W.  F.  Richardson,  of  Kansas  City. 

3.  "  The  Church  Man  in  the  World,"  by  Walter  S.  Goode,  of 

Youngstown,  O. 
5.15.     Music  and  Adjournment. 

EVENING  SESSION  BROTHERHOOD  CONVENTION.    FOR  MEN  ONLY 

7.30.     Concert  and  Song  Service,  Third  Regiment  Band  assisting. 

7.45.     "  Christian  Education,"  Charles  H.  Watson,  Boston,  Mass. 

8.15.  "  The  Brotherhood  and  the  World  Message,"  by  Stephen  J.  Corey, 
of  Cincinnati,  O. 

8.45.  "  The  Aroused  Manhood  of  the  Church,"  by  some  eminent  speaker 
outside  of  our  communion. 

9.15.  Adjournment  and  Brotherhood  March  to  the  centre  of  the  city, 
headed  by  the  Third  Regiment  and  other  bands,  with  evan- 
gelistic mass-meetings  following. 

85 


FOREIGN  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 

Wednesday,  October  13 

Three  Parallel  Sessions 

HALL  C 
A.  McLean,  Presiding 

MORNING 

9.30.     Prayer  and  Praise,  led  by  W.  B.  Taylor,  West  Virginia,  and  J. 

Walter  Wilson,  Indiana. 
9.45.     Appointment  of  Committees. 
10.00.     Annual  Reports. 
10.30.     Address,  "Fellowship  with  the  Missionaries,"  by  W.  T.  Moore, 

Missouri. 

10.50.     Introduction  of  Missionaries. 
12.30.     Adjournment. 

AFTERNOON 

2.30.     Devotional  Service. 
2.40.     Address,  "The  Abundant  Life  and   Foreign  Missions,"  by  J.  E. 

Davis,  Nebraska. 
3.00.     Business. 

3.30.     Introduction  of  Fraternal  Delegates. 

4.00.     Address,  "  Our  Missions  in  the  Orient,"  by  J.  T.  Brown,  Tennessee. 
4.20.     Address,  "  Secular  Contributions  to  the  World's  Evangelization," 

by  I.  J.  Cahill,  Ohio. 

4.40.     Announcements  and  Unfinished  Business. 
5.00.    Adjournment. 

Dedication  Service 

Wednesday,  October  13,  at  5.30  P.M.,  at  the  Shipyards  of  James  Rees  and 
Sons  Co.,  Fourth  Street  and  Duquesne  Way,  the  Mission  Steamer  for 
the  Congo,  "  The  Oregon,"  will  be  dedicated. 

NIGHT 

7.30.     Song  and  Prayer  Service,  led  by  E.  B.  Barnes,  Michigan. 
7.45.     Address  in  the  Interest  of  the  National  Benevolent  Association, 

"  If  the  Church  Should  Come  to  Christ,"  by  J.  H.  O.  Smith, 

Oklahoma. 

8.15.     Address,  "The  Pioneers  and  Missions,"  by  H.  W.  Elliott,  Ky. 
8.35.     Address,   "  Foreign  Missions  in  the  Next  Generation,"  by  C.  T. 

Paul,  Ohio. 

86 


Wednesday,  October  13 

HALL  D 
F.  M.  Rains,  Presiding 

MORNING 

9.30.     Prayer  and  Praise,  led  by  W.  C.  Bower,  New  York. 
9.50.     Annual  Reports. 
10.20.    Address,  "  Missions  a  Partnership  with  Christ,"  by  C.  R.  Hudson, 

Kentucky. 
10.40.     Address,   "  Christian  Missions  in  the  New  China,"  by  Alexander 

Jing  Lee,  Nanking. 

10.50.     Introduction  of  the  Missionaries. 
12.20.     Announcements. 
12.30.     Adjournment. 

AFTERNOON 

2.30.     Prayer  and  Praise,  led  by  Dr.  M.  G.  Buckner,  Kentucky. 
2.40.     Address,  "  The  Reflex  Influence  of  Missions,"  by  E.  M.  Waits,  Texas. 
3.00.     Introduction  of  Delegates  and  Visitors  from  Abroad. 
4.00.     Address,  "A  Missionary  Atmosphere  in  the    Church,"  by  W.  C. 

Morro,  Kentucky. 
4.20.     Address,  "  The  Religious  Conditions  in  the  Philippines,"  by  W.  H. 

Hanna,  Philippine  Islands. 
4.40.     "  The  Debt  of  the  English-speaking  People  to  Missions,"  by  E.  J. 

Sias,  Indiana. 
5.00.     Adjournment. 

Dedication  Service 

Wednesday,  October  13,  at  5.30  P.M.,  at  the  Shipyards  of  James  Rees  and 
Sons  Co.,  Fourth  Street  and  Duquesne  Way,  the  Mission  Steamer  for 
the  Congo,  "  The  Oregon,"  will  be  dedicated. 

NIGHT 

7.30.     Song  and  Prayer  Service. 
7.50.     Address  in  the  Interest  of  the  National  Benevolent  Association, 

"  The  New  and  Greatest  Commandment,"  by  Geo.  L.  Snively, 

Illinois. 

8.20.     Address,  "  The  New  World-Consciousness,"  by  J.  L.  Hill,  Ohio. 
8.40.     Address,  "The  Missionary  Significance  of  Our  Plea,"  by  W.  H. 

Book,  Indiana. 

87 


Wednesday,  October  13 

HALL  E 
S.  J.  Corey,  Presiding 

MORNING 

9.30.     Devotional  Service,  led  by  P.  A.  Cave,  Virginia,  and  J.  £.  Sturgis, 

Indiana. 

9.50.     Annual  Reports. 

10.30.    Introduction  of  E.  W.  Allen,  the  new  Secretary. 
10.50.     Address,  "The  Achievements  of  the  Foreign  Society,"  by  G.  L. 

Bush,  Missouri. 

11.10.     Address,  "  Mission  Work  in  Japan,"  by  K.  Ishikawa,  Japan. 
11.30.     Introduction  of  Delegates  and  Visitors. 
12.00.     Address,  "  The  Challenge  of  the  Opening  Doors,"  by  A.  W.  Taylor, 

Illinois. 

12.20.     Announcements. 
12.30.     Adjournment. 

AFTERNOON 

2.30.  Prayer  and  Praise. 

2.45.  Address,  "The  Pastor  the  Pivotal  Man,"  by  P.  H.  Welsbimer,  Ohio. 

3.05.  Introduction  of  Missionaries  and  Fraternal  Delegates. 

4.30.  Address,  "  Missions  a  Man's  Job,"  by  O.  W.  Lawrence,  Illinois. 

4.50.  Announcements. 

5.00.  Adjournment.    . 

Dedication  Service 

Wednesday,  October  13,  at  5.30  P.M.,  at  the  Shipyards  of  James  Rees  and 
Sons  Co.,  Fourth  Street  and  Duquesne  Way,  the  Mission  Steamer  for 
the  Congo,  "  The  Oregon,"  will  be  dedicated. 

NIGHT 

7.30.     Song  and  Prayer  Service,  led  by  B.  S.  Denny,  Iowa. 
7.50.     Address  in  the  Interest  of  the  National  Benevolent  Association, 

"  Benevolence  the   Flower  of  Our  Faith,"  by  Edgar  DeWitt 

Jones,  Illinois. 

8.20.     Address,  "  The  Unfinished  Task,"  by  H.  T.  Sutton,  Oregon. 
8.40.     Address,  "  The  Missionary  Consummation,"  by  W.  F.  Rothen- 

berger,  Ohio. 
9.00.     Announcements  and  Adjournment. 

88 


THE  AMERICAN  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 

Thursday,  October  14 

Three  Parallel  Sessions 

HALL  C 

Chas.  S.  Medbury,  President,  Presiding 
Music  in  charge  of  W.  E.  M.  Hackleman 

MORNING 

9.30.     Devotions  led  by  Richard  Bagby,  Scranton,  Penn. 

9.45.     Report  of  Board  of  Trustees  to  the  Convention,  presented  by  Wm.  J. 

Wright,  Corresponding  Secretary. 

10.00.     President's  Address,  by  Chas.  S.  Medbury,  Des  Moines,  la. 
10.40.     Prayers  and  Song. 
10.50.     Address,  "  The  Contribution  of  the  American  Christian  Missionary 

Society  to  Our  Movement,"  by  Wm.  J.  Wright,  Corresponding 

Secretary. 
11.20.     Address,  "  The  Contribution  of  State  Societies  to  Our  Movement," 

by  J.  W.  Yoho,  Bethany,  W.  Va. 
11.40.     Business  Session.  12.30.     Adjournment. 

AFTERNOON 
2.30.  Song. 

Prayer  by  Preston  B.  Hall,  Virginia  Christian  College. 
2.50.     Address,  "  Neglected  Fields,"  by  Joseph  L.  Garvin,  Seattle,  Wash. 
3.20.     Address,  "  Our  Twofold  Mission,"  by  L.  O.  Bricker,  Maryville,  Mo. 
3.50.     Business  Session  or  Music. 
4.15.     Address,   "  Obedience  to  Missionary  Vision,"  by  C.  M.   Sharpe, 

Columbia,  Mo. 
4.45.     Business  Session.  5.00.     Adjournment. 

NIGHT 
7.30.     Service  of  Song. 

Devotions  led  by  W.  A.  Phares,  Shelby ville,  Tenn. 
Solo. 
8.00.     "  The  Relation  of  Christianity  to  the  Development  of  America,"  by 

A.  W.  Fortune,  Cincinnati,  O. 
8.30.     Music. 
8.45.     Business  Session. 
9.00.     "The  Great  Profit  of  Church  Extension,"  by  H.  K.  Pendleton, 

Atlanta,  Ga. 
9.30.     Adjournment. 

89 


HALL  D 

A.  C.  Smither,  Vice-President,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  Presiding 
Music  in  charge  of  Leroy  St.  John,  Terre  Haute,  Ind. 

MORNING 

9.30.     Devotions  led  by  H.  L.  Atkinson,  Flushing,  O. 
9.45.     Report  of  Board  of  Trustees,  presented  by  Geo.  B.  Ranshaw,  Sec- 
retary. 
10.00.     Session  of  Canadian  Brethren. 

Address,   "  Canada's  Contribution  to  Our  Movement,"  by  John 

Munro,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Grand  Valley,  Ontario. 
Address,  "  The  Progress  of  Our  Movement  in  Canada,"  R.  W. 

Stevenson,  Toronto,  Ontario. 

Address,  "  The  Outlook  in  Western  Canada  and  the  Union  Move- 
ment," J.  A.  L.  Romig,  Portage  la  Prairie,  Manitoba. 
11.10.    Prayer  and  Song. 
11.20.     Address,  "  The  Contribution  of  State  Societies  to  Our  Movement," 

Geo.  E.  Lyon,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Kansas. 
11.40.     Introduction  of  Home  Missionaries,  by  Geo.  B.  Ranshaw. 
12.30.     Adjournment. 

AFTERNOON 
2.30.     Song. 

Prayer  by  M.  L.  Jenney,  Sharon,  Penn. 

2.50.     Address,  "  Neglected  Fields,"  by  H.  F.  Lutz,  Harrisburg,  Penn. 
3.20.     Address,  "  Our  Twofold  Mission,"  by  W.  E.  Ellis,  Cynthiana,  Ky. 
3.50.     Prayer  and  Music. 
4.00.     Address,  "  Obedience  to  Missionary  Vision,"  by  Austin  Hunter, 

Chicago,  111. 
4.30.     Music. 
5.00.     Adjournment. 

NIGHT 
7.30.     Service  of  Song. 

Devotions  led  by  H.  W.  Laye,  Lock  Haven,  Penn. 
Solo. 
8.00.     Address,   "  The   Relation  of  Christianity  to  the  Development  of 

America,"  by  Earle  Wilfley,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
8.30.     Music. 

8.45.     Church  Extension  Address,  "  Songs  of  the  Temple,"  by  Charles  A. 
Finch,  Topeka,  Kan. 

90 


HALL  E 

W.  M.  Taylor,  Vice-President,  New  Orleans,  La.,  Presiding 
Music  in  charge  of  Wm.  Leigh,  Akron,  O. 

MORNING 

9.30.     Devotions  led  by  Merritt  Owen,  Carthage,  O. 

9.45.     Report  of  Board  of  Trustees  to  Convention,  presented  by  A.  M. 

Harvuot,  Cincinnati,  O. 
10.00.     Session  of  Brethren  from  Abroad.    Addresses  by  brethren  from 

Australia. 

New  Zealand. 

England. 

Scotland. 

Other  Countries. 
11.10.     Prayer  and  Song. 
11.20.     Address,  "  The  Contribution  of  State  Societies  to  Our  Movement," 

by  A.  I.  Myhr,  Corresponding  Secretary,  Tennessee. 
11.40.     Introduction  of  Home  Missionaries  by  Wm.  J.  Wright. 
12.30.     Adjournment. 

AFTERNOON 
2.30.      Song. 

Prayer  by  W.  R.  Motley,  Hampton,  Va. 

2.50.     Address,  "  Neglected  Fields,"  by  W.  L.  Fisher,  New  York. 
3.20.     Address,    "  Our   Twofold    Mission,"    by  H.  E.   Van   Horn,   Des 

Moines,  la. 
Music  and  Prayer. 
4.00.     Address,   "  Obedience  to  Missionary  Vision,"  by  R.  W.  Abberley, 

Rushville,  Ind. 
4.30.     Music. 
5.00.     Adjournment. 

NIGHT 
7.30.     Service  of  Song. 

Devotions  led  by  E.  P.  Kempher,  Mt.  Healthy,  O. 
Solo. 

8.00.     Address,  "  The  Relation  of  Christianity  to  the  Religious  Develop- 
ment of  America,"  N.  K.  Griggs,  Attorney,  Lincoln,  Neb. 
8.30.     Music. 

8.45.     Church  Extension  Address,  "  The  Glory  of  the  Latter  House,"  by 
R.  H.  Miller,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

91 


930. 
9.45. 

10.30. 

11.30. 

11.50. 
12.00. 

230. 

3.00. 

3.30. 
3.40. 
3.45. 
4.00. 
4.10. 
4.25. 
4.30. 
5.00. 


7.30. 
8.00. 
8.15. 
9.00. 


Friday,  October  15 

Three  Parallel  Sessions 

HALL  C 

MORNING 

C.  S.  Medbury,  Presiding 

Devotions  led  by  C.  R.  Stauffer,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  BOARD  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 
Reports. 
Address  by  A.  L.  Crim,  Seattle,  Wash. 

BOARD  OF  MINISTERIAL  RELIEF 

Reports. 

Address  by  Howard  T.  Cree,  Augusta,  Ga. 

CHURCH  EXTENSION 
Singing  and  Prayer. 
Report  of  the  Board. 
Address  by  Fletcher  Cowherd,  President. 

Address  by  George  Darsie,  Akron,  O.,  "  The  Magic  of  the  Church 
Extension  Idea." 

AFTERNOON 
J.  W.  Perry,  Presiding 

Devotional  Service. 

<7  t*^t/  t^  f  / . 

THE  MINISTERIAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  THE  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST        , 

Reports  presented  by  A.  B.  Philputt,  President.  v 
Address  by  C.  H.  Winders,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

THE  NATIONAL  BENEVOLENT  ASSOCIATION 

Address  of  the  President,  J.  W.  Perry,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Song. 

Secretary's  Report,  James  H.  Mohorter. 

Treasurer's  Report,  Lee  W.  Grant. 

Business  Session. 

Song. 

Address  by  Mrs.  T.  R.  Ayars,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Adjournment.  ^ 

NIG~HT  —  CHRISTIAN  ENDEAVOR  ^y 
A.  W.  Kokendoffer,  Sedalia,  Mo.,  Presiding 
Song  and  Praise  Service. 

LTrt8'x 

Address  by  w.  A.  Mtmrpt  Tacnmgt  Wash. 
Adjournment.      , 


/> 
L. 


92 


£/U 


I 


HALL  D 

MORNING 

A.  C.  Smither,  Presiding 
9.30.     Devotions  led  by  Wm.  Burleigh,  Portsmouth,  Va. 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  BOARD  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 
Reports. 
10.00.     Address  by  Judge  Samuel  R.  Artman,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

BOARD  OF  MINISTERIAL  RELIEF 
10.30.     Reports. 
11.00.     Address  by  Geo.  B.  Van  Arsdall,  Cedar  Rapids,  la. 

CHURCH  EXTENSION 

11.30.     Singing  and  Prayer. 

11.35.     Address  by  W.  F.  Richardson,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
11.45.     Report  of  the  Board. 

12.00.     Address,  "  Faith's  Tent-dwellers,"  by  Finis  Idleman,  Des  Moines, 
la. 

AFTERNOON 

R.  A.  Long,  Presiding 
2.30.     Devotional  Service. 

THE  MINISTERIAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  THE  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 

Reports  presented  by  A.  L.  Orcutt,  Secretary. 
3.00.     Address  by  L.  C.  Howe,  Newcastle,  Ind. 

THE  NATIONAL  BENEVOLENT  ASSOCIATION 
3.30.     Address  of  the  President. 


3.45.     Secretary's  Report,  Mrs.  J.  K.  Hansbrough. 

4.00.     Treasurer's  Report,  Mrs.  O.  E.  Scott. 

4.10.     Business  Session. 

4.25.     Song. 

4.30.     Address,  "  The  Heresy  of  Christendom,"  by  Peter  Ainslie,  Balti- 
more, Md.       /  • 

5.00.     Adjournment^; 

^  &  '    NIGHT  —  CHRISTIAN  ENDEAVOR    ' 

A.  W.  Kokendoffer,  Sedalia,  Mo.,  Presiding       (JV 

7.30.     Song  and  Praise  Service. 

8.00.     Reports. 

8.15.     Address    by    R.    P.    Anderson,    Associate    Editor   "  Christian   En- 
deavor World." 

9.00.     Adjournment. 

93 


HALL  E 

MORNING 

W.  M.  Taylor,  Presiding 
9.30.     Devotions  led  by  L.  C.  Brink,  Harrisville,  N.  Y. 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  BOARD  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

Reports. 
10.00.     Address  by  James  A.  Tate,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

BOARD  OF  MINISTERIAL  RELIEF 

10.30.     Reports. 

1 1 .00.     Address  by  Mark  Collis,  Lexington,  Ky. 

CHURCH  EXTENSION 

11.30.     Singing  and  Prayer. 

11.35.     Address  by  J.  C.  Hill,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

11.45.     Address,   "Our  Obligation  to  Church  Extension  in  the  Coming 

Century,"  by  Randolph  Cook,  Enid,  Okla. 
12.15.     Report  of  the  Board. 

AFTERNOON 

C.  C.  Chapman,  Presiding 
2.30.     Devotions  led  by 

THE  MINISTERIAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  THE  CHURCHES  OF  CHRIST 

Reports  presented  by  C.  H.  Winders,  Treasurer. 
3.00.     Address  by  Allen  R.  Moore,  Birmingham,  Ala. 

THE  NATIONAL  BENEVOLENT  ASSOCIATION 
3.30.     Address  of  the  President. 
3.40.     Song. 

3.45.     Secretary's  Report,  Mrs.  F.  M.  Wright. 
4.00.    Treasurer's  Report,  J.  H.  Allen. 
4.10.     Business  Session. 
4.25.     Song. 
4.30.     Address,    "  Our   Heritage   in   the  Unfortunate,"  by  W-  T.  Hilton, 

Greenville,  Tex. 
5.00.     Adjournment. 

NIGHT  —  CHRISTIAN  ENDEAVOR 
W.  F.  Turner,  Peoria,  HI.,  Presiding 
7.30.     Song  and  Praise  Service. 
8.00.     Reports. 

8.15.     Address  by  Claude  E.  Hill,  Mobile,  Ala.,  National  Christian  En- 
deavor Superintendent. 
9.00.     Adjournment. 

94 


D.  R.  Dungan 


L.  L.  Carpenter 


J.  W.  McGarvey 


J.  B.  Briney 


SPECIAL  CENTENNIAL  DAY 

Saturday,  October  16 
THE  VETERANS'  CAMP-FIRE 
FIRST  UNITED  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH 
L.  L.  Carpenter,  President 

AFTERNOON 

2.00.     Devotional  exercises,  conducted  by  F.  M.  Green,  Akron,  O. 
2.10.     President's  Address,  L.  L.  Carpenter,  Wabash,  Ind. 
2.15.     Address,  J.  W.  McGarvey,  Lexington,  Ky. 
2.35.     Five-minute  Addresses  by  the  veterans  present. 
4.00.     Relation  of  incidents  connected  with  the  early  ministry  of  the 
veterans. 

The  hymns  will  be  the  old-time  ones  sung  fifty  years  ago. 


95 


Five  Parallel  Sessions 
HALL  A 
MORNING 

W.  F.  Cowden,  Tacoma,  Wash.,  Presiding  • 
10.00.     Prayer  and  Praise. 

10.20.     "  Origin  of  the  Restoration  Movement,"  F.  W.  Burnham,  Spring- 
field, 111. 
10.55.     "  Thomas  Campbell  and  the  Principles  He  Promulgated,"  W.  J. 

Loos,  Owenton,  Ky. 
11.25.     Prayer  and  Praise. 

11.30.     "Heroes  of  the  Faith  in  the  South,"  Philip  Y.  Pendleton,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 

11.50.     "Alexander  Campbell,  Barton  W.  Stone,  and  Walter  Scott,  Advo- 
cates of  Liberty  and  Union  in  the  Truth,"   Champ  Clark, 
Bowling  Green,  Mo. 
12.20.     Prayer  and  Praise.  12.30.  Adjournment* 

AFTERNOON 
T.  A.  Abbott,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Presiding 

V.  E.  Ridenour,  Leader  of  Singing 
2.30.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
2.50.     "  Isaac  Errett's  Contribution  to  the  Movement,"  J.  M.  Van  Horn, 

Toronto,  Canada. 
3.25.     "  Progress  and  Achievements  of  a  Hundred  Years,"  P.  J.  Rice, 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 
3.55.     Prayer  and  Praise. 

4.00.  Roll-call  of  States:  South  Dakota,  Louisiana,  Mexico,  Ontario, 
North  Carolina,  New  York,  Southern  California  and  Arizona, 
Nebraska,  Missouri,  China. 

4.20.     "  Outlook  and  Appeal,"  B.  A.  Abbott,  Baltimore,  Md. 
4.50.     Prayer  and  Praise.  5.00.  Adjournment. 

NIGHT 
R.  Lin  Cave,  Nashville,  Tenn.,  Presiding 

A.  L.  Fillmore,  Leader  of  Singing 
7.30.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
7.50.     "  The  Place  of  the  Lord's  Supper  in  the  Movement,"  L.  G.  Batman, 

Youngstown,  O. 

8.25.     Baptist  Fraternal  Delegate,  L.  A.  Crandall,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
9.00.     "  The  Lordship  of  Christ,"  B.  J.  Radford,  Eureka,  HI. 
9.30.     Prayer  and  Praise.  9.35.  Adjournment. 

96 


HALLB 

MORNING 

W.  L.  Hayden,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Presiding 
Homer  E.  Cole,  Leader  of  Singing 

10.00.     Prayer  and  Praise 

10.20.     "  Origin  of  the  Restoration  Movement,"  J.  J.  Haley,  Eustis,  Fla. 

10.55.  "  Thomas  Campbell  and  the  Principles  He  Promulgated,"  Clinton 
Lockhart,  Waco,  Tex. 

11.25.     Prayer  and  Praise. 

11.30.     "  Heroes  of  the  Faith  in  the  North,"  John  E.  Pounds,  Hiram,  O. 

11.50.  "Alexander  Campbell,  Barton  W.  Stone,  and  Walter  Scott,  Advo- 
cates of  Liberty  and  Union  in  the  Truth,"  W.  H.  Pinkerton. 
Ghent,  Ky. 

12.20.     Prayer  and  Praise.  12.30.  Adjournment. 

AFTERNOON 

J.  C.  Mason,  Dallas,  Tex.,  Presiding 
De  Loss  Smith,  Leader  of  Singing 
2.30.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
2.50.     "  Isaac  Errett's  Contribution  to  the  Movement,"  J.  B.  Briney, 

Louisville,  Ky. 
3.25.     "  Progress  and  Achievements  of  a  Hundred  Years,"  Mrs.  A.  M. 

Haggard,  Des  Moines,  la. 
3.55.     Prayer  and  Praise. 

4.00.  Roll-call  of  States:  Northern  Idaho,  South  Carolina,  Maritime  Prov- 
inces, Jamaica,  Colorado,  Virginia,  Northern  California,  Ok- 
lahoma, Indiana,  India. 

4.20.     "  Outlook  and  Appeal,"  Miner  Lee  Bates,  Hiram,  O. 
4.50.     Prayer  and  Praise.  5.00.  Adjournment. 

NIGHT 

Jabez  Hall,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  Presiding 
7.30.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
7.50.     "  The  Place  of  the  Lord's  Supper  in  the  Movement,"  F.  L.  Moffett, 

Springfield,  Mo. 

8.25.     Congregational  Fraternal  Delegation. 

9.00.     "  The  Lordship  of  Christ,"  Charles  Reign  Scoville,  Chicago,  HI. 
9.30.     Prayer  and  Praise.  9.35.  Adjournment. 

97 


HALL  C 

MORNING          fMMrC 
Dr.  E.  E.  Montgomery,  Philadelphia,  Penn.,  Presiding 

J.  H.  Fillmore,  Leader  of  Singing 
10.00.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
10.20.     "  Origin  of  the  Restoration  Movement,"  J.  H.  MacNeill,  Winchester, 

Ky. 
10.55.     "Thomas  Campbell  and   the  Principles  He  Promulgated,"  Mrs. 

Effie  Cunningham,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
11.25.    Prayer  and  Praise. 
11.30.     Leslie  W.  Morgan,  Fraternal  Delegate  from  Churches  of  Christ  in 

England. 

11.50.     "Alexander  Campbell,  Barton  W.  Stone,  and  Walter  Scott,  Advo- 
cates of  Liberty  and  Union  in  the  Truth,"  J.  W.  McGarvey, 
Lexington,  Ky. 
12.20.     Prayer  and  Praise.  12.30.     Adjournment. 

AFTERNOON 
Hill  M.  Bell,  Des  Moines,  la.,  Presiding 

H.  J.  Storer,  Leader  of  Singing 
2.30.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
2.50.     "Isaac  Errett's  Contribution  to  the  Movement,"   Mrs.  John  E. 

Pounds,  Hiram,  O. 
3.25.     "Progress  and  Achievements  of  a  Hundred  Years,"  Samuel  Harden 

Church,  Pittsburgh,  Penn. 
3.55.     Prayer  and  Praise. 

4.00.  Roll-call  of  States:  Southern  Idaho,  Alabama,  Argentina,  Minne- 
sota, Western  Canada,  Eastern  Washington,  Georgia,  Oregon, 
Iowa,  Kentucky,  Japan. 

4.20.     "  Outlook  and  Appeal,"  Harry  D.  Smith,  HopMnsville,  Ky. 
4.50.     Prayer  and  Praise.  5.00.  Adjournment. 

NIGHT 
Geo.  T.  Oliver,  Pittsburgh,  Penn.,  Presiding 

Arthur  K.  Brooks,  Leader  of  Singing 
7.30.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
7.50.     "  The  Place  of  the  Lord's    Supper  in  the  Movement,"  Carey  E. 

Morgan,  Paris,  Ky. 
8.25.     Presbyterian  Fraternal  Delegate,  James  M.  Barkley,  Detroit,  Mich., 

Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly. 

9.00.     "  The  Lordship  of  Christ,"  Charles  H.  Moss,  Boston,  Mass. 
9.30.     Prayer  and  Praise.  9.35.     Adjournment. 

98 


HALL 

MORNING 
'Carl  Johann,  Canton,  Mo.,  Presiding 

J.  E.  Hawes,  Leader  of  Singing 
10.00.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
10.20.     "  Origin  of  the  Restoration  Movement,"  T.  P.  Haley,  Kansas  City, 

Mo. 
10.55.     "  Thomas  Campbell  and  the  Principles  He  Promulgated,"  C.  M. 

C  hilt  on,  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 
11.25.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
11.30.     Fraternal   Delegate  from  the   Churches   of  Christ  in  Australia, 

Thomas  Hagger. 

11.50.     "Alexander  Campbell,  Barton  W.  Stone,  and  Walter  Scott,  Advo- 
cates of  Liberty  and  Union  in  the  Truth,"  A.  C.  Smither, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
12.20.     Prayer  and  Praise.  12.30.     Adjournment. 

AFTERNOON 
H.  B.  Brown,  Valparaiso,  Ind.,  Presiding 

J.  A.  Hopkins,  Leader  of  Singing 
2.30.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
2.50.     "  Isaac   Errett's  Contribution  to  the   Movement,"   Frederick  A. 

Henry,  Cleveland,  O. 
3.25.     "Progress  and  Achievements  of  a  Hundred  Years,"  H.  L.  Herod, 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 
3.55.     Prayer  and  Praise. 

4.00.     Roll-call  of  States :  Montana,  Mississippi,  Scandinavia,  Wisconsin, 
Eastern  Pennsylvania,  West  Virginia,  Western  Washington, 
Tennessee,  Australasia,  Kansas,  Illinois,  Africa. 
4.20.     "  Outlook  and  Appeal,"  A.  D.  Harmon,  St.  Paul,  Minn. 
4.50.     Prayer  and  Praise.  5.00.  Adjournment. 

NIGHT 

Chalmers  McPherson,  Ft.  Worth,  Tex.,  Presiding 
7.30.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
7.50.     "  The  Place  of  the  Lord's  Supper  in  the  Movement,"  W.  H.  Sheffer, 

Memphis,  Tenn. 

8.25.     United   Presbyterian   Fraternal    Delegate,   J.   T.   McCrory,    Pitts- 
burgh, Penn. 

9.00.     "  The  Lordship  of  Christ,"  E.  L.  Powell,  Louisville,  Ky. 
9.30.     Prayer  and  Praise.  9.35.  Adjournment. 

99 


HALL  E 

MORNING : 
W.  P.  Aylsworth,  Bethany,  Neb.,  Presiding 

Leroy  St.  John,  Leader  of  Singing 
10.00.     Prayer  and  Praise 
10.20.     "  Origin  of  the  Restoration  Movement,"  F.  D.  Power,  Washington, 

D.  C. 
10.55.     "Thomas  Campbell  and  the  Principles  He  Promulgated,"  H.  L. 

Willett,  Chicago,  m. 
11.25.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
11.30.     "  Heroes  of  the  Faith  in  the  West,"  Grant  K.  Lewis,  Los  Angeles, 

Cal. 

11.50.  "Alexander  Campbell,  Barton  W.  Stone,  and  Walter  Scott,  Advo- 
cates of  Liberty  and  Union  in  the  Truth,"  A.  B.  Philputt, 
Indianapolis,  Ind. 

12.20.     Prayer  and  Praise.  12.30.  Adjournment. 

AFTERNOON     - 

T.  E.  Cramblet,  Bethany,  W.  Va.,  Presiding 

H.  A.  Easton,  Leader  of  Singing 
2.30.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
2.50.     "  Isaac  Errett's  Contribution  to  the  Movement,"  S.  M.  Jefferson, 

Lexington,  Ky. 
3.25.     "Progress  and  Achievements  of  a  Hundred  Years,"  C.  J.  Tannar, 

Detroit,  Mich. 
3.55.  Prayer  and  Praise. 
4.00.  Roll-call  of  States:  Florida,  Arkansas,  Great  Britain,  New  Mexico, 

Maryland,  Delaware  and  District  of  Columbia,  New  England, 

Michigan,    Western    Pennsylvania,    Texas,    Ohio,   Philippine 

Islands. 

4.20.     "  Outlook  and  Appeal,"  Mrs.  Louise  Kelly,  Emporia,  Kan. 
4.50.     Prayer  and  Praise.  5.00.  Adjournment. 

NIGHT 

C.  J.  Scofield,  Carthage,  111.,  Presiding 

Garry  L.  Cook,  Leader  of  Singing 
7.30.     Prayer  and  Praise. 
7.50.     "  The  Place  of  the  Lord's  Supper  in  the  Movement,"  D.  R.  Dungan, 

Des  Moines,  la. 
^"8.25.     Methodist  Fraternal  Delegate,  Bishop  Charles  W.  Smith,  Portland, 

Ore. 

9.00.     "  The  Lordship  of  Christ,"  Oliver  W.  Stewart,  Chicago,  HI. 
9.30.     Prayer  and  Praise.  9.35.  Adjournment. 

100 


A.  R.  Moore 


Mark  Collis 


C.  H.  Winders 


G.  B.  Van  Arsdall 


Lord's  Day,  October  17 

CENTENNIAL  SERMONS  IN  CHURCHES  OF  THE 
PITTSBURGH  DISTRICT 

Morning  and  Night  by  the  Preachers  named  on  pages  102-106,  and  others. 

MORNING,   10.30 

Hall  B.     Sermon  by  W.  E.  Crabtree,  San  Diego,  Cal. 
"        "    Z.  T.  Sweeney,  Columbus,  Ind. 
"        "    B.  A.  Jenkins,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


C. 
D. 
E. 


"    J.  M.  Philputt,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 


AFTERNOON,  3.00 
FORBES  FIELD 

The  Lord's  Supper 

NIGHT,  7.30 

Hall  B.     Sermon  by  I.  N.  McCash,  Berkeley,  Cal. 
"        "    M.  M.  Davis,  Dallas,  Tex. 


C. 
D. 
E. 


S.  M.  Martin,   Seattle,  Wash. 
H.  O.  Breeden,   San  Francisco,  Cal. 
101 


PREACHERS  FOR  CHURCHES  OF  THE  PITTSBURGH 
DISTRICT 

[This  list  is  necessarily  incomplete] 
SUNDAY,  OCTOBER  17,  1909 

Allen,  F.  W.,  Paris,  Mo.;  Allen,  Frank  W.,  Columbia,  Mo.;  Allen,  W.  H., 
Muncie,  Ind.;  Ames,  £.  S.,  Chicago,  111.;  Anderson,  G.  M.,  Riverside, 
Cal.;  Anderson,  L.  D.,  Palestine,  Tex.;  Armstrong,  Cecil  J.,  Troy,  N.  Y.; 
Armstrong,  H.  C.,  Odell,  Neb.;  Armistead,  Joseph,  Eminence,  Ky.;  Arnold, 
J.  David,  Birmingham,  Ala.;  Arthur,  F.  P.,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.;  Atkin- 
son, Milo,  Covington,  Ky. 

Bailey,  J.  M.,  Monroe  City,  Mo.;  Baker,  J.  W.,  Tacoma,  Wash.; 
Bamber,  R.  J.,  Versailles,  Ky.;  Bates,  Z.  E.,  Atchison,  Kan.;  Bell,  J.  M., 
McKinney,  Tex.;  Bellingham,  T.  W.,  Benton  Harbor,  Mich.;  Bernard,  S.  M., 
Madisonville,  Ky.;  Berry,  G.  K.,  Portland,  Ore.;  Bicknell,  J.  H.,  St.  Paul, 
Minn.;  Black,  B.  V.,  Duluth,  Minn.;  Blair,  V.  W.,  No.  Tonawanda,  N.  Y.; 
Blount,  B.  M.,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Button,  F.  C.,  Morehead,  Ky.;  Booth, 
J.  W.,  Centerville,  la.;  Boone,  J.  T.,  Jacksonville,  Fla.;  Boswell,  Ira  M., 
Chattanooga,  Tenn.;  Boynton,  Edwin  C.,  Huntsville,  Tex.;  Brady,  C.  A., 
Canton,  Penn.;  Bradley,  E.  J.,  Lampassas,  Tex.;  Brazelton,  Howard^J., 
Macon,  Ga.;  Brearley,  Eli,  London,  Eng.;  Brelos,  C.  G.,  Galveston,  Tex.; 
Brewster,  G.  W.,  Healdsburg,  Cal.;  Briney,  R.  B.,  Lexington,  Mo.;  Brown, 
Bruce,  Chicago,  111.;  Brown,  L.  E.,  Lebanon,  Ind.;  Brown,  Geo.  H., 
Charleston,  HI.;  Bryan,  J.  H.,  Independence,  Mo.;  Bullard,  W.  H.,  Blue- 
field,  W.  Va.;  Burkhardt,  Carl,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Bussabarger,  R.  Lee, 
Lubec,  Me. 

Caldwell,  Jesse  C.,  Wilson,  N.  C.;  Calhoun,  Hall  L.,  Lexington,  Ky.; 
Campbell,  Geo.  A.,  Chicago,  HI.;  Canby,  J.  A.,  Traverse  City,  Mich.;  Can- 
non, W.  H.,  Pittsfield,  HI.;  Cato,  B.  F.,  New  Albany,  Ind.;  Cave,  Robert  L., 
San  Francisco,  Cal.;  Chapman,  A.  L.,  Boise,  Ida.;  Chastain,  W.  A.,  Mon- 
roe, Ga.;  Chatley,  M.  E.,  Bowling  Green,  O.;  Clark,  A.,  Thorp  Springs, 
Tex.;  Clark,  Roger  L.,  Maysville,  Ky.;  Clarke,  G.  H.,  Rensselaer,  Ind.; 
Clarkson,  E.  R.,  Wrightsville,  Ga.;  Clemmer,  W.  B.,  Rock  Island,  HI.; 
Clubb,  M.  D.,  Pomona,  Cal.;  Clymer,  R.  W.,  Noblesville,  Ind.;  Cocke, 
W.  J.,  Lexington,  Ky.;  Cole,  Elmer  Ward,  Huntington,  Ind.;  Coleman, 
C.  B.,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Coler,  G.  P.,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.;  Colyer,  S.  D., 
Greenville,  N.  C.;  Combs,  H.  C.,  Richmond,  Va.;  Conley,  W.  G.,  Covina, 
Cal.;  Conner,  A.  W.,  Lafayette,  Ind.;  Cooke,  O.  L.,  Hutchinson,  Kan.; 
Cox,  T.  A.,  Live  Oak,  Fla.;  Craig,  J.  H.,  Logansport,  Ind.;  Craig,  Wm. 
Bayard,  Denver,  Col.;  Crouch,  W.  P.,  Athens,  Ala.;  Crystal,  E.  Lynwood, 

102 


F.  M.  Green 


J.  H.  McCullough 


W.  T.  Moore 


W.  F.  Cowden 


Waco,  Tex.;  Culberson,  G.  H.,  Richmond,  Va.;  Cunningham,  A.  B.,  Tex- 
arkana,  Ark. 

Dabney,  C.  B.,  Barry,  m.;  Dailey,  B.  F.,  Greenfield,  Ind.;  Darsie,  Clyde, 
Quincy,  111.;  Darst,  E.  W.,  Berkeley,  Cal.;  Daugherty,  Edgar  F.,  Wabash, 
Ind.;  Day,  E.  L.,  Brazil,  Ind.;  Dean,  B.  S.,  Hiram,  O.;  Denney,  Ernest  E., 
Pittsburg,  Kan.;  Denton,  H.  A.,  Bedford,  Ind.;  Derthick,  H.  J.,  Hazel  Green, 
Ky.;  De  Voe,C.  H., Peru,  Ind.;  Deweese,  B.  C.,  Lexington,  Ky.,  Doak,  A.  A., 
Colfax,  Wash.;  Donaldson,  W.  T.,  Eminence,  Ky.;  Duncan,  P.  H.,  Ensley, 
Ala.;  Dunlap,  R.  E.,  Seattle,  Wash.;  Dutcher,  S.  D.,  Terre  Haute,  Ind. 

Edmonds,  E.  T.,  Fort  Smith,  Ark.;  Edwards,  E.  Richard,  Kokomo,  Ind.; 
Elmore,  C.  E.,  Marion,  111.;  Elmore,  R.  E.,  Roanoke,  Va.;  Elliott,  Ernest 
W.,  Selma,  Ala.;  Ely,  Marcellus  R.,  Charleston,  S.  C.;  Emerson,  F.  W., 
Redlands,  Cal.;  Errett,  D.,  Salem,  Ore.;  Eshelman,  J.  T.,  Tacoma,  Wash.; 
Eskridge,  J.  B.,  No.  Waco,  Tex.;  Esson,  Albyn,  Albany,  Ore. 

Fairhurst,  A.,  Lexington,  Ky.;  Fans,  E.  E.,  No.  Waco,  Tex.;  Fans, 
G.  A.,  Dallas,  Tex.;  Farrell,  F.  D.,  Bloomfield,  la.;  Faulders,  L.  T.,  Wellington, 
Kan.;  Fenstermacher,  E.  J.,  Bowling  Green,  Ky.;  Ferguson,  M.  J.,  Los 
Angeles,  Cal.;  Fife,  Roger  H.,  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Fillmore,  Chas.  M.,  In- 
dianapolis, Ind.;  Finley,  Austin  P.,  Worcester,  Mass.;  Fite,  W.  A.,  Ful- 
ton, Mo.;  Fleming,  T.  Alfred,  Cleveland,  O.;  Floyd,  J.  F.,  Charlottetown, 
P.  E.  I.;  Fowler,  L.  L.,  Poplar  Hill,  Ontario,  Can.;  Frank,  Graham,  Lib- 
erty, Mo.;  Franklin,  Joseph,  Alexandria,  Ind.;  Frazier,  E.  L.,  Morristown, 
Ind.;  Freer,  C.  A.,  Bedford,  O.;  Frick,  Chas.  H.,  Wilkes  Barre,  Penn. 

103 


Garrison,  Chas.  L.,  Newport,  Ky.;  Ghormley,  J.  F.,  Portland,  Ore.; 
Giddens,  R.  M.,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.;  Gilliam,  H.  S.,  Oklahoma  City, 
Okla.;  Golden,  J.  R.,  Springfield,  m.;  Goldner,  J.  H.,  Cleveland,  O.;  Good- 
night, Cloyd,  Danville,  Ind.;  Gordon,  J.  W.,  Wilmington,  O.;  Green,  Jus- 
tin N.,  Cincinnati,  O.;  Greenwell,  J.  L.,  Seattle,  Wash.;  Gray,  A.  C.,  Eureka, 
HI.;  Grinstead,  Wren  J.,  Richmond,  Ky.;  Groom,  F.  H.,  Tacoma,  Wash.; 
Groom,  W.  T.,  Butte,  Mont.;  Growden,  Arthur  M.,  Elpaso,  111.;  Gunn, 
John  I.,  Arcola,  m.;  Guy,  H.  H.,  Hollywood,  Cal. 

Haddock,  J.  L.,  Paris,  Tex.;  Haggard,  A.  M.,  Des  Moines,  la.;  Hager- 
man,  B.  C.,  Lexington,  Ky.;  Hall,  T.  A.,  Princeton,  Ind.;  Harker,  Jos.  N., 
Montgomery,  Ala.;  Harmon,  H.  H.,  Lincoln,  Neb.;  Harney,  Gilbert  L., 
Boston,  Mass.;  Harlow,  W.  E.,  Springfield,  Mo.;  Haskins,  L.  B.,  Baltimore, 
Md.;  Hawkins,  J.  S.,  Cadiz,  Ky.;  Hawkins,  J.  T.,  Elkton,  Ky.;  Hawkins, 
S.  R.,  McAlester,  Okla.;  Hemry,  Geo.  W.,  South  Bend,  Ind.;  Herrold, 
L.  O.,  Jasper,  Ala.;  Hieronymus,  R.  E.,  Eureka,  111.;  Hill,  H.  G.,  Indian- 
apolis, Ind.;  Hilton,  C.  H.,  Milton,  Ore.;  Hoffmann,  G.  A.,  Corning,  Ark.; 
Holmes,  H.  C.,  Lawrenceville,  111.;  Holsapple,  J.  W.,  Hillsboro,  Tex.;  Hoi- 
ton,  T.  T.,  Bloomington,  HI.;  Honeywell,  A.  A.,  Windfall,  Ind.;  Hoover, 
Guy  I.,  Tipton,  Ind.;  Hopwood,  Josephus,  Lynchburg,  Va.;  Houze,  A.  B., 
Kendallville,  Ind.;  Hoye,  W.  S.,  Beaver  Creek,  Md.;  Hudspeth,  W.  J., 
HopMnsville,  Ky.;  Hull,  J.  D.,  Mishawaka,  Ind.;  Hundley,  J.  T.  T.,  Nor- 
folk, Va.;  Huntsman,  B.  W.,  Adrian,  Mich. 

Janes,  Frank  E.,  Pendleton,  Ind.;  Jennings,  Walter  P.,  Amarillo,  Tex.; 
Jessup,  J.  N.,  Little  Rock,  Ark.;  Jewett,  F.  L.,  Austin,  Tex.;  Johnson, 
Ashley  S.,  Kimberlin  Heights,  Tenn.;  Johnson,  M.  S.,  McAlester,  Okla.; 
Johnson,  Philip,  Bethany,  W.  Va.;  Johnston,  J.  N.,  Coshocton,  O.;  John- 
ston, W.  G.,  Greensburg,  Ind.,  Jones,  J.  Boyd,  Marion,  Ind.;  Jones,  J.  B., 
Fulton,  Mo.;  Jones,  J.  Fred.,  Bloomington,  HI.;  Jones,  S.  S.,  Danville,  HI.; 
Jordan,  Walter  M.,  Billings,  Mont. 

Kemper,  Geo.  W.,  Midway,  Ky.;  Kendrick,  H.  C.,  Georgetown,  Ky.; 
Kershner,  F.  D.,  Milligan,  Tenn.;  Kindred,  C.  G.,  Chicago,  HI.;  King,  P. 
F.,  Knoxville,  Tenn.;  Kingsbury,  Horace,  Harrodsburg,  Ky.;  Kirschstein, 
H.  J.,  Omaha,  Neb.;  Knipp,  L.  O.,  Plymouth,  Penn. 

Lampton,  E.  J.,  Louisiana,  Mo.;  Lappin,  S.  S.,  Cincinnati,  O.;  Legg, 
T.  J.,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Lewellen,  G.  A.,  Waco,  Tex.;  Lhamon,  W.  J.,  Des 
Moines,  la.;  Lilley,  Robert  W.,  Keokuk,  la.;  Lingenfelter,  B.  H.,  Seattle, 
Wash.;  Linkletter,  A.,  Moundsville,  W.  Va.;  Lockhart,  J.  J.,  Tyler,  Tex.; 
Lockhart,  W.  S.,  Fayetteville,  Ark.;  Lomax,  Hugh,  Highland,  Kan.;  Long, 
Arthur,  Burlington,  la.;  Lowe,  T.  L.,  Columbus,  O. 

104 


McCallum,  J.  S.,  Eugene,  Ore.;  McColley,  Wm.  G.,Nonnal,  HI.;  McFar- 
land,  E.  T.,  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  McGarvey,  J.  T.,  Detroit,  Mich.;  McGarvey, 
J.  W.,  Jr.,  West  Point,  Miss.;  McKee,  Geo.  B.,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  McKee, 
John,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  McKnight,  Jesse  P.,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.;  Mac- 
lachlan,  H.  D.  C.,  Richmond,  Va.;  Manley,  E.  E.,  Scranton,  Penn.; 
Marshall,  Levi,  Hannibal,  Mo.;  Marshall,  L.  J.,  Independence,  Mo.; 
Martin,  Herbert,  New  York,  N.  Y.;  Martin,  Summer  T.,  Santa  Barbara, 
Cal.;  Martin,  W.  H.,  Whittier,  Cal.;  Matheison,  S.  T.,  Des  Moines,  la.; 
Maxwell,  Thos.  A.,  Fairbury,  Neb.;  Meigs,  F.  E.,  Nanking,  China;  Meeks, 
R.  P.,  Humboldt,  Tenn.;  Miller,  H.  N.,  Cleveland,  O.;  Minnick,  Harry, 
Worcester,  Mass.;  Mitchell,  Ben.  N.,  Litchfield,  HI.;  Monser,  Harold  E., 
Champaign,  111.;  Monser,  J.  W.,  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Morgan,  J.  J.,  Mor- 
gantown,  W.  Va.;  Moore,  E.  E.,  Garland,  Tex.;  Moore,  G.  W.,  Ionia,  Mich.; 
Moore,  Sherman  B.,  Mayfield,  Ky.;  Moore,  Samuel  B.,  Paducah,  Ky.; 
Moorman,  E.  E.,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Morris,  J.  M.,  Eugene,  Ore.;  Morrison, 
C.  C.,  Chicago,  111.;  Morrison,  W.  A.,  Higginsville,  Mo.;  Motley,  Daniel 
E.,  Washington,  D.  C.;  Muckley,  E.  S.,  Portland,  Ore.;  Mullendore,  Wm., 
Franklin,  Ind.;  Myers,  J.  P.,  Shelbyville,  Ind. 

Nay,  S.  W.,  Kansas  City,  Kan.;  Neel,  C.  R.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah;  New- 
comer, L.  O.,  Mt.  Vernon,  O.;  Noblett,  T.  L.,  Guthrie,  Okla.;  Nutter,  G.  W., 
Louisville,  Ky. 

Oakley,  Chas.  R.,  Mansfield,  O.;  Oeschger,  Wm.,  Vincennes,  Ind.;  Ogle, 
J.  T.,  Paris,  Tex.;  Omer,  L.  M.,  Sandersville,  Ga.;  Otto,  L.  H.,  Ottumwa,  la. 

Parker,  A.  C.,  Midland,  Tex.;  Parker,  J.  E.,  Brookings,  S.  D.;  Parker, 
W.  A.,  Emporia,  Kan.;  Pease,  E.  W.,  Holmestrand,  Norway;  Peckham, 
G.  A.,  Hiram,  O.;  Perkins,  J.  R.,  Fresno,  Cal.;  Peters,  H.  H.,  Eureka,  111.; 
Pierce,  M.  L.,  Kimberlin  Heights,  Tenn.;  Pierce,  W.  E.,  Cameron,  W.  Va.; 
Pinkerton,  B.  J.,  Lexington,  Ky.;  Pinkerton,  J.  P.,  Plattsburg,  Mo.; 
Pinkerton,  T.  W.,  Kenton,  O.;  Pontius,  M.  L.,  Taylorsville,  ILL;  Porter, 
R.  L.,  Baton  Rouge,  La.;  Pritchard,  H.  O.,  Bethany,  Neb.;  Prewitt,  W.  C., 
Niagara  Falls,  N.  Y. 

Ragland,  N.  M.,  Springfield,  Mo.;  Raum,  John,  Helena,  Mont.;  Reagor, 
W.  F.,  Portland,  Ore.;  Reynolds,  E.  B.,  Alliance,  O.;  Richmond,  E.  M.,  St- 
Louis,  Mo.;  Riddell,  Louis  D.,  Memphis,  Tenn.;  Ritz,  H.  F.,  Boone,  la.; 
Rogers,  W.  F.,  Louisville,  Ky.;  Rosborough,  J.  F.,  Centralia,  111.;  Rose, 
J.  O.,  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Rose,  Morton  L.,  No.  Yakima,  Wash.;  Rountree, 
J.  R.,  Kinston,  N.  C.;  Roth,  O.  N.,  Wichita,  Kan.;  Rounds,  Walter  S., 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  Rowlison,  C.  C.,  Iowa  City,  la.;  Rudy,  J.  M.,  Green- 
castle,  Ind.;  Runyan,  H.  C.,  Latonia,  Ky.;  Rutledge,  G.  P.,  Philadelphia, 
Penn.;  Ryan,  W.  D.,  Ashland,  Ky. 

105 


Salkeld,  E.  D.,  Lakewood,  O.;  Sapp,  F.  B.,  Fargo,  No.  Dak.;  Sargent, 
Ralph C.,  Ellensburg,  Wash.;  Sawyer,  R.  H.;  Denver,  Col.;  Schell,  R.  A., Has- 
tings, Neb.;  Scholes,  J.  N.,  Newark,  O.;  Scott,  Andrew,  Danville,  HI.;  Sea- 
lock,  Burl  H.,  Petersburg,  111.;  Seddon,  Alfred  E.,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Sedinger, 
H.  G.,  Birmingham,  Ala.;  Sellers,  R.,  Elwood,  Ind.;  Serena,  Jos.  A.,  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y.;  Shamhart,  W.  P.,  Rockwood,  Tenn.;  Sharp,  C.  J.,  Hammond, 
Ind.;  Sharrard,  J.  T.,  Flemingsburg,  Ky.;  Shaw,  Will  F.,  Chicago,  111.; 
Shelburne,  Cephas,  Dallas,  Tex.;  Shelburne,  W.  J.,  Norwood,  O.;  Shelnutt, 
E.  L.,  Watkinsville,  Ga.;  Shepherd,  R.  P.,  Pomona,  Cal.;  Shuey,  T.  J.,  Se- 
attle, Wash.;  Simpson,  A.  N.,  W.  Toronto,  Ontario,  Can.;  Simpson,  R.  N., 
Lexington,  Ky.;  Sine,  C.  R.,  Hamilton,  O.;  Smart,  J.  H.,  Decatur,  111.; 
Smith,  B.  P.,  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Smith,  G.  Lyle,  Terrell,  Tex.;  Smith,  J.  W., 
Los  Angeles,  Cal.;  Smith,  O.  L.,  El  Reno,  Okla.;  Sorey,  M.  Lee,  Dodge 
City,  Kan.;  Spicer,  E.  V.,  Ladonia,  Tex.;  Spiegel,  J.  E.,  Jackson,  Miss.; 
Spiegel,  O.  P.,  Birmingham,  Ala.;  Stauffer,  Vernon,  Angola,  Ind.;  Steed, 
G.  H.,  Moundsville,  W.  Va.;  Stine,  L.  H.,  Gulfport,  Miss.;  Stivers,  John  T., 
Los  Angeles,  Cal.;  Streator,  M.  L.,  Cleveland,  O.;  Stuart,  Jas.  E,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

Talmage,  Frank,  Weston,  Md.;  Taylor,  J.  J.,  Little  Rock,  Ark.;  Teagarden, 

E.  J.,  Danbury,  Conn.;  Tinsley,  T.  S.,  Louisville,  Ky.;  Todd,  E.  M.,  Fort 
Wayne,  Ind.;  Tomes,  O.  E.,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.;  Tovell,  Amos,  Guelph,  On- 
tario, Can.;  Townsend,  G.  B.,  Hagerstown,  Md.;  Tremaine,  D.  C.,  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.;  Trimble,  N.  H.,  Baltimore,  Md.;   Trusty,  Clay,  Indianapolis,   Ind. 

Van  Voorhis,  Frank  L.,Shawnee,  Okla. 

Waggoner,  J.  G.,  Canton,  HI.;  Waite,  Claire  L.,  Milwaukee,  Wis.; 
Walker,  W.  G.,  Lexington,  Ky.;  Wallace,  R.  W.,  Valdosta,  Ga.;  Walters, 

F.  F.,  Joplin,  Mo.;  Ward,  W.  D.,  Rockford,  HI.;  Waters,  Baxter,  Newberry, 
Mich.;  Wells,  L.  N.  D.,  E.  Orange,  N.  J.;  Wetzel,  David  N.,  Mattoon,  HI.; 
Wharton,  B.  T.,  Marshall,  Mo.;  White,  S.  Boyd,  Moberly,  Mo.;  White,  Sam- 
uel J.,  Starke,  Fla.;  White,  W.  M.,  Mexico,  Mo.;  WicMzer,  D.  A.,  Tulsa, 
Okla.;  Williams,  J.  F.,  Geneva,  O.;  Williams,  V.,  Stillwater,  Okla.;  Willis, 
W.  S.,  Hustonville,  Ky.;  Wilson,  E.  C.,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

Zendt,  S.  H.,  Oskaloosa,  la. 


106 


BIBLE  SCHOOL  DAY 

Monday,  October  18 
DEPARTMENT    CONFERENCES 

Under  the  Direction  of  Marion  Stevenson,  National   Superintendent,  St. 
Louis. 

MORNING 

HALL  C 

I.  Primary  Department,  under  the  direction  of  Miss  Lillie  Faris,  Athens,  O. 

9.30.     Devotional  Service,  Miss  Nelle  Alderman,  Athens,  O. 

9.50      "  What  To  Do  with  the  Babies,"  by  Mrs.  Katherine  Williams, 

Portsmouth,  O. 

10.10.     "  Who  Shall  Teach  Beginners?  "  by  Miss  Lillie  Faris,  Athens,  O. 
10.30.     "  What  Little  Hands  Can  Do,"  by  Mrs.  Myers  Boyd,  Union- 
town,  Penn. 
10.50.     "  Child  Life." 
11.10.     "  What  of  the  Temperance  Question  ?  "  by  H.  J.  Hall,  Franklin, 

Ind. 

11.30.     "  Developing  Missions,"  Howard  Weir,  Bowmansville,  Canada. 
11.50.     "  A  Look  into  the  New  Century." 

FIRST  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH 

II.  Junior   Department,    under   the   direction   of  J.    Walter   Carpenter, 

Uniontown,  Penn. 

BELLEFIELD  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH 

III.  Intermediate  Department,  under  the  direction  of  Myron  C.  Settle, 

Topeka,  Kan. 
9.30.     Devotional. 
10.00.     Address. 

10.40.     "  Missions  in  the  Intermediate  Grades,"  by  Howard  Weir. 
11.20.     "  Manual  Work  as  a  Means  of  Holding  and   Interesting  the 
Intermediates,"  by  J.  Walter  Carpenter. 

FIRST  UNITED  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH 

IV.  Adult  Department  Conference,  under  the  direction  of  W.  C.  Pearce, 

Chicago,  111. 
OAKLAND  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 

V.  Superintendents'  Conference,  under  the  direction  of  Robert  M.  Hopkins, 

Louisville,  Ky. 

NOTE. —  These  conferences  will  cover  all  questions  of  principle  and  practice  relating  to 
these  different  departments  of  work. 

107 


TEACHER  TRAINING 

Under  the  direction  of  Herbert  Moninger,  Cincinnati,  O. 

AFTERNOON 

HALL  C 

2.00.     Service  in  Song. 
2.20.     "  The  Training-class  Work  a  Preparatory  and  Conserving  Force 

in  Evangelism,"  by  Stephen  E.  Fisher. 
2.40.     Three  Ten-minute  Messages  from  Those  Who  Have  Done  Things. 

1.  "  Methods  of  Working  Up  a  Teacher-training  Class,"  by  Clifford 

S.  Weaver. 

2.  "  The  Crowning  Glory  of  a  Glorious  Century,"  by  Chas.  C.  Wilson. 

3.  "  Training-class  Work  a  Revival  of  the  Century-old  Call,  '  To 

the  Law  and  to  the  Testimony,'  "  by  B.  S.  Ferrall. 

3.10.     "  Bible-trained  Men  in  Places  of  Power,"  by  Walter  Scott  Priest. 
3.30.     Music. 

3.40.     Class  Contest  —  Youngstown,  O.,  vs.  Washington,  Penn. 
4.10.     "  Why  Make  It  Unanimous,"  by  Clifford  A.  Cole. 
4.30.     Adjournment. 

HALL  D 

2.00.     Service  in  Song. 
2.10.     Introductory  Word. 
2.20.     Two  Ten-minute  Telling  Messages  on  Methods. 

1.  "  Methods   of   Working   Up   a   Training-class,"    by   Adam   K. 

Adcock. 

2.  "  Methods  of  Teaching  a  Training-class,"  by  Walter  Mansell. 
2.40.     Four  Telling  Messages  on  What  the  Training-class  Work  Means. 

1.  "  Where  the  Training-class  Has  Helped;  or, Teacher-training  the 

Panacea  for  Church  Ills,"  by  H.  A.  Pearce. 

2.  "  Training-class  Work  a  Revival  of  the  Century-old  Call,  '  To 

the  Law  and  to  the  Testimony,'  "  by  Grant  W.  Speer. 

3.  "  How  to  Make  the  Most  of  Graduation,"  by  James  A.  Barnett. 

4.  "  Why  Make  It  Unanimous?  "  by  Wm.  Grant  Smith. 
3.20.     Music. 

3.25.     "  Bible-trained  Men  in  Places  of  Power,"  by  David  H.  Shields. 

3.45.     Class  Contest —  Canton,  O.,  vs.  Portsmouth,  O. 

4.15.     "  What  of  the  Future  of  the  Training-class  Work?  "   by  E.  J. 

Meacham. 
4.30.     Adjournment. 

108 


M.  Stevenson 


W.  C.  Pearce 


Herbert  Moninger 


HALL  E 

2.00.     Service  in  Song. 

2.15.     Introductory  Word. 

2.25.     Ten-minute  Telling  Messages  from  Those  Who  Have  Done  Things. 

1.  "  Methods  of  Working  Up  a  Training-class,"  by  G.  O.  Foster. 

2.  "  Methods  of  Teaching  a  Training-class,"  by  F.  M.  Rogers. 

3.  "  Where  the  Training-classes  Help;  or,  Teacher-training  the 

Panacea  for  Church  Ills,"  by  Homer  W.  Carpenter. 

4.  "  Training-class  Work  a  Revival  of  the  Century-old  Call,  *  To 

the  Law  and  to  the  Testimony,'  "  by  Geo.  A.  Miller. 
3.05.     Music. 

3.10.     "  Bible-trained  Men  in  Places  of  Power,"  by  S.  M.  Perkins. 
3.30.     Class  Contest  —  Columbus,  O.,  vs.  Wheeling,  W.  Va. 
4.00.     "  What  of  the  Future  of  the  Training-class  Work?  "  by  J.  M.  Kersey. 
4.20.     Adjournment. 


109 


ADULT  CLASSES 

Under  the  Direction  of  W.  C.  Pearce,  International  Superintendent  Adult 
Class  Work,  Chicago. 

EVENING,  7  o'clock 

Parade  of  Men's  Bible  Classes 
Under  the  Direction  of  J.  W.  Darby,  Beaver  Falls,  Penn. 

NIGHT 
HALL  D  — MEN'S  SECTION 

Song  Service. 

Class  Demonstration.    Bethany  Bible  Class,  Knoxville,  Pittsburgh, 

Penn.,  under  the  direction  of  Fred  M.  Gordon,  Teacher 
Address,  President  R.  H.  Crossfield,  D.D.,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Address,  "  The  Men  of  America  for  the  Man  of  Galilee,"  by  W.  C. 
Pearce,  Chicago,  ni. 

HALL  C  — WOMEN'S  SECTION 

I.  W.  Gill,  Wichita,  Kan.,  Presiding 

Song  Service. 

Class  Demonstration.  Women's  Bible  Class  of  Charleroi,  Penn., 
under  the  leadership  of  Mrs.  H.  C.  Boblitt,  Teacher. 

Address,  "  The  Women's  Bible  Class  and  the  Home,"  by  Mrs.  T.  W. 
Grafton,  Anderson,  Ind. 

Address,  "  The  Women's  Bible  Class  and  World-wide  Evangeliza- 
tion." 

HALL  E  — MIXED  CLASSES 

W.  H.  Logan,  Louisville,  Ky.,  Presiding 
Song  Service. 
Class  Demonstration.    Bellavben   Class,  Pittsburgh,    Penn.,  under 

the  direction  of  G.  W.  Gerwig. 
Address,  "  The  Social  Life  of  the  Adult  Bible  Class,"  by  Marion 

Stevenson,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Address,  "  Methods  of  Building  Up  an  Adult  Bible  Class,"  by  Herbert 

Moninger,  Cincinnati,  O. 

110 


DAY  OF  THE  EVANGELISTS 

Tuesday,  October  19 

HALL  E 

MORNING 

9.00.     Conference  on  evangelistic  problems. 
10.00.     Music  by  Leroy  St.  John. 

Devotional  Reading  by  Thomas  Penn  Ullom. 

Prayer  by  R.  H.  Fife. 

Address,  "  The  Pioneer  Evangelists  of  the  Reformation;  Their 
Problems  and  Their  Message  to  the  Church  of  To-day,"  by 
L.  L.  Carpenter. 

Address  by  James  Small. 

Solo  by  J.  E.  Sturgis. 

Address  by  W.  T.  Brooks. 

Music  by  Arthur  K.  Brooks. 

Benediction  by  R.  R.  Hamlin. 

AFTERNOON 
2.30.     Music  by  Jesse  Van  Camp. 

Devotional  Reading  by  H.  W.  Wilhite. 

Prayer. 

Address  by  Allen  Wilson. 

Solo  by  Frank  C.  Huston. 

Address,  "  The  Evangelization  of  the  World,"  by  John  L.  Brandt. 

Address  by  William  J.  Lockhart. 

Introduction  of  Evangelists  by  J.  V.  Coombs. 

Music  by  W.  E.  M.  Hackleman. 

Benediction  by  W.  E.  Harlow. 

.       EVENING 

6.30.     Street  meetings  by  volunteer  evangelists  in  different  sections  of 
down-town  districts.     Music  by  volunteer  singing  evangelists. 

NIGHT 

7.30.     Music  by  Percy  M.  Kendall. 
Invocation  by  E.  E.  Violett. 
Devotional  Reading  by  W.  J.  Wright. 
Address  by  Herbert  Yeuell. 
Solo  by  LeLoss  Smith. 

Address  by  J.  Campbell  White,  Secretary  of  the  Layman's  Move- 
ment, New  York. 

Music  by  chorus  of  singing  evangelists. 
Benediction  by  O.  P.  Spiegel. 
Ill 


D.  O.  Smart 


T.  R.  Bryan 


G.  W.  Muckley 


F.  Cowherd 


ORGANS  OF  STATES  AND  SECTIONS 

Australia  Christian,  bi-weekly,  F.  C.  Dunn Melbourne. 

Bible  Advocate,  monthly Liverpool,  Eng. 

Christian  Advance,  weekly,  Randolph  Cook      Enid,  Okla. 

Christian  Courier,  weekly,  G.  A.  Fans    Dallas,  Tex. 

Christian  Union,  weekly,  J.  T.  Nichols Des  Moines,  la. 

Christian  Leader  and  The  Way,  weekly,  F.  L.  Rowe.  .  .Cincinnati,  O. 
Christian  Messenger,  monthly,  Miss  Mae  Stephens  ....  Owen  Sound,  Ont. 

Christian  Monthly,  H.  C.  Combs   Richmond,  Va. 

The  Christian,  monthly,  E.  C.  Ford,  J.  C.  B.  Appel     .  .  St.  John,  N.  B. 

Carolina  Evangel,  weekly,  J.  R.  Rountree Kinston,  N.  C. 

The  Disciple,  weekly,  J.  L.  Garvin    Seattle,  Wash. 

Gospel  Advocate,  weekly,  McQuiddy  Printing  Co Nashville,  Tenn. 

Messenger,  weekly,  S.  H.  Bartlett  Painesville,  O. 

Pacific  Christian,  D.  A.  Russell San  Francisco,  Cal. 

West  Virginia  Christian,  O.  G.  White Bethany,  W.  Va. 

Colorado  Christian  Herald,  monthly,  L.  G.  Thompson      Denver,  Col. 
Illinois  Christian  News,  monthly,  W.  D.  Deweese.  .  .  .  Bloomington,  111. 

Kansas  Messenger,  monthly,  G.  E.  Lyon   Topeka,  Kan. 

Missouri  Christian  Message,  monthly,  T.  A.  Abbott  .  .  .  .Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Louisiana  Christian,  monthly,  R.  L.  Porter Baton  Rouge,  La. 

Texas  Missions,  monthly,  J.  C.  Mason Dallas,  Tex. 


112 


Contention  Htjmnat 


1  HOLY,  HOLY,  HOLY,  LORD  GOD  ALMIGHTY 


John  B.  Dykes 

N- 


r; 


I.  Ho-ly,  ho-ly,    ho  -    ly,  Lord  God   al  -  might-  y!       Ear  -  ly  in  the 

i  -     " 


morn  -  ing  our  song  shall  rise  to     Thee;     Ho-ly,   ho-ly,     ho    -    ly, 


--£»-*— *-T^-*-^ 

*  --  ,  —p~FP~f~^T 

=fcs^«— T—  ^H \-- 


,H  kJ. 


mer-ci- ful  and  mighty  !    God    o-ver    all,    and  blest  e-ter-nal  -  ly.    A- men. 


^J^^i 


2  Holy,  holy,  holy,  all  the  saints  adore  Thee, 

Casting  down  their  golden  crowns  around  the  crystal  sea; 
Cherubim  and  seraphim  falling  down  before  Thee, 
Who  wast,  and  art,  and  evermore  shall  be. 

3  Holy,  holy,  holy,  though  the  darkness  hide  Thee, 
Though  the  eye  of  sinful  men  Thy  glory  may  not  see; 
Only  Thou  art  holy;  there  is  none  beside  Thee, 
Perfect  in  power,  in  love,  and  purity. 

4  Holy.  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty! 

All  Thy  works  shall  praise  Thy  name,  in  earth,  and  sky,  and  sea; 
Holy,  holy,  holy,  merciful  and  mighty! 
God  over  all,  and  blest  eternally. 

Reginald  Heber,  alt. 


2    IN  HEAVENLY  LOVE  ABIDING 


Felix  B.  Mendelssohn 


a 


-1— I     [    |-ii===* — *l  '     *l 

j=bby=t-=;=3: 


rf-rr 


I.  In  heaven-ly     love        a-   bid    -     ing,      No  change  my  heart  shall   fear; 

-^_i^ 


^ 


1 


-*  --  • 


£ 


T 


;  7 


And    safe     is      such     con  -  fid  -     ing,     For    noth  -  ing  chang  -  es    here. 


±t 


H»-= 9- 


1 


The  storm  may  roar  with  -  out        me,     My    heart  may     low      be       laid, 

.  „          -        -f-      -fi-      -*-       &' 


5.     !  i  •  ~1=|= 


But  God  is  'round  a- bout  me,  And  can      I        be          dis-mayed?  A-men. 

"    it  -£.  JL.   -N 


-ta 1 =*-r^ • — i 


2  Wherever  He  may  guide  me, 

No  want  shall  turn  me  back  ; 
My  Shepherd  is  beside  me, 

And  nothing  can  I  lack. 
His  wisdom  ever  waketh, 

His  sight  is  never  dim; 
He  knows  the  way  He  taketh, 

And  I  will  walk  with  Him. 


3  Green  pastures  are  before  me, 

Which  yet  I  have  not  seen  ; 
Bright  skies  will  soon  be  o'er  me, 

Where  the  dark  clouds  have  been. 
My  hope  I  cannot  measure, 

My  path  to  life  is  free  ; 
My  Saviour  has  my  treasure, 

And  He  will  walk  with  me. 

Anna  L.  Waring 


'TIS  THE  BLESSED  HOUR  OF 


Willam  H.  Doane. 


3~-*— f*  Lj-^-ff**  3         E 


'Tis     the  bless- ed    hour  of  prayer,  when  our  hearts  low- ly    bend,  And  we 


fe£ 


=E=t=: 


*=^ 


-^ — k- 


f— -f 


EE  — *— i          h- N — *+-*     N<~ 

™ — *^ 1 i—. — d — — I — " — i\H — i — TL-K —  — m 

j^=3^±^^\^^^tt$i3=t 


gath-er     to      Je  -  sus,  our  Sav-iour  and  Friend;  If    we  come    to  Him    in 


faith,  His  pro  -  tec-tion    to   share,  What  a  balm  for    the    wea-ry!     O   how 


£ 


D.  S. — What  a    balm  for    the    wea-  ry  !     O   how 


sweet  to  be  there !  Blessed    hour  of  prayer,  blessed  hour  of  prayer. 

J3._,       ^_.Jr.L     ^_^hU 


:=±fezz±t 


L^ 

I  LJ 

sweet  to    be  there !       Copyright,  isso,  bj  w.  u.  CO»D( 

2  'Tis  the  blessed  hour  of  prayer,  when  the  Saviour  draws  near, 

With  a  tender  compassion,  His  children  to  hear; 

When  He  tells  us  we  may  cast  at  His  feet  every  care ; 

What  a  balm  for  the  weary  !  O  how  sweet  to  be  there  ! 
T,  'Tis  the  blessed  hour  of  prayer,  when  the  tempted  and  tried 

To  the  Saviour  who  loves  them  their  sorrows  confide; 

With  a  sympathizing  heart  He  removes  every  care; 

What  a  balm  for  the  weary  !  O  how  sweet  to  be  there ! 
4  'Tis  the  blessed  hour  of  prayer;  trusting  Him,  we  believe 

That  the  blessings  we're  needing  we'll  surely  receive; 

In  the  fullness  of  His  trust  we  shall  lose  every  care; 

What  a  balm  for  the  weary  !  O  how  sweet  to  be  there  ! 

Fanny  J.  Crosby 


4    THE  LORD  IS  MY  SHEPHERD 


Marcantoine  Portogallo 


I.  The     Lord    is  my  Shepherd,  no  want  shall    I      know;      I     feed    in  green 


pas-  tures,  safe -fold- ed       I    rest;     He   lead  -  eth    my     soul    where  the 


Re  -  stores  me  when  wandering,  redeems  when  op  - 


pressed,     Re  -  stores  me  when  wandering,  redeems  when  oppressed.  A-men 


2  Through  the  valley  and  shadow  of  death  though  I  stray, 

Since  Thou  art  my  Guardian,  no  evil  I  fear; 

Thy  rod  shall  defend  me.  Thy  staff  be  my  stay; 

No  harm  can  befall,  with  my  Comforter  near. 

3  In  the  midst  of  affliction  my  table  is  spread; 

With  blessings  unmeasured  my  cup  runneth  o'er; 
With  perfume  and  oil  Thou  anointest  my  head — 
O  what  shall  I  ask  of  Thy  providence  more? 

4  Let  goodness  and  mercy,  my  bountiful  God, 

Still  follow  my  steps  till  I  meet  Thee  above: 
I  seek,  by  the  path  which  my  forefathers  trod, 

Through  the  land  of  their  sojourn,  Thy  kingdom  of  love. 

James  Montgomery 


5    DAY  IS  DYING  IN  THE  WEST 


i^t* 


p^# 


I.  Day    is    dy-ing      in  the  west,  Heaven  is  touching  earth  with  rest;  Wait  and 

.  _   i 

P—*- 


i — wrr~ r — 


worship  while  the  night  Sets  her  evening  lamps  alight  Through  all  the  sky. 


'£=^G: 


REFRAIN. 


Ho-ly,  ho- ly,  ho  -  ly,  Lord  God  of  Hosts  !  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  Thee  ! 


Heaven  and  earth  are  praising  Thee,  O  Lord  most    high!         A 


Copyright.  1878,  bj  John  II.  Vincent.     UscJ  by  pe 


2  Lord  of  life,  beneath  the  dome 
Of  the  universe,  Thy  home, 
Gather  us,  who  seek  Thy  face, 
To  the  fold  of  Thy  embrace  ; 

For  Thou  art  nigh. 

3  While  the  deepening  shadows  fall, 
Heart  of  Love,  enfolding  all, 


Through  the  glory  and  the  grace 
Of  the  stars  that  veil  Thy  face, 

Our  hearts  ascend. 
4  When  forever  from  our  sight 
Pass  the  stars,  the  day,  the  night, 
Lord  of  angels,  on  our  eyes 
Let  eternal  morning  rise, 

And  shadows  end  ! 

Mary  A.  Lathbury 


6     COME,  LET  US  ANEW     (Camp-fire  Hymn)  james  Lucas 

r\      N      i 


I.  Come,  let      us     a-new      Our    jour-ney  pur-sue — Roll  round  with  the  year, 


4  ^    ^ 


*= 


J=^s= 


^=1—  rry     F— a 

zg^Ep^g 


N     N 


m 


^—m--0 


•^ 


~f  -*  r* 


And       nev  -  er  stand  still  till  the    Master  ap-  pear ;  His  a  -  dor  -  a  -  ble  will 

-*-    -*-    -*-  x-s  .         -*-      '         « 


^=*c 


V     V 


7       7 


13CE* 


? 


SPC 


^nrrt 


Let  us  glad  -  ly    ful  -  fil,     And  our  tal  -  ents  im-prove    By    the   patience  of 


± 


-v — v- 


m 


st; 


hope  and  the  la-  bor  of  love,  By  the  patience  of  hope  and  the  la-  bor  of  love. 


m 


*=^ 


Our  life  is  a  dream  ; 

Our  time,  as  a  stream 

Glides  swiftly  away, 

And  the  fugitive  moment  refuses  to  stay; 

The  arrow  is  flown, 

The  moment  is  gone, 

The  millennial  year 

Rushes  on  to  our  view,  and  eternity's  near. 


tr 

3  Oh,  that  each  in  the  day 
Of  His  coming  may  say, 
"  I  have  fought  my  way  through; 
I  have  finished  the  work  Thou  didst  give 
Oh,  that  each  from  his  Lord  [me  to  do!" 
May  receive  the  glad  word, 
"  Well  and  faithfully  done ;         [throne  ! '' 
Enter  into  my  joy  and  sit  down  on  my 
Charles  Wesley 


7    THE  HOMELAND  Geo.  c.  Stebbins 

"Neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain." — Rev.  21  :  4. 


i.  The  Homeland  !  O  the  Homeland  !  The  land  of    the  free-born  !  There's  no  night 


^=FF=fr^z^=4 


in  the  Homeland,  But  aye  the  fade-less  morn;    I'm  sighing  for  the  Homeland, 
^  -^~»'-*-.    -o-   -&-• 


My  heart    is  ach-  ing  here;  There  is    no  pain  in    the  Homeland  To  which  I'm 


M NF==fl 

E£5fei 


_ 
draw-  ing  near;  There  is  no  pain  in  the  Homeland  To  which  I'm  drawing  near. 


fEF5^ 

tz^z^i 


Coprright,  1893,  bj  The  Biglow  4k  Main  Co.     Citd  bj 

2  My  Lord  is  in  the  Homeland, 

With  angels  bright  and  fair; 
There's  no  sin  in  the  Homeland, 

And  no  temptation  there; 
The  music  of  the  Homeland, 

Is  ringing  in  my  ears  , 
And  when  I  think  of  the  Homeland, 

My  eyes  are  filled  with  tears. 


My  loved  ones  in  the  Homeland 

Are  waiting  me  to  come, 
Where  neither  death  nor  sorrow 

Invades  their  holy  home; 
O  dear,  dear  native  Country ! 

O  rest  and  peace  above  ! 
Christ  bring  us  all  to  the  Homeland 

Of  Thy  redeeming  love! 

Rev.  R.  H.  Haweis 


8      EVENING  PRAYER    8787 


George  C.  Stebbins. 


*=t=3 


i  Sav  -  iour,  breathe   an    even  -ing  bless-ing,       Ere     re  -  pose    our 


* 


* 


±2: 


f=f 


E^'lly    .Uj-TH;       J^\f        t=H=3 
spir  -    its          seal ;      Sin      and  want      we     come    con  -  fess  -  ing : 


^ 


Copyright  by  George  C.  Stcbbina. 


2  Though  the  night  be  dark  and  dreary' 
Darkness  cannot  hide  from  Thee  ; 

Thou  art  He  who,  never  weary, 
Watchest  where  Thy  people  be. 

3  Though  destruction  walk  around  us. 
Though  the  arrow  past  us  fly, 

Angel-guards  from  Thee  surround  us  ; 
We  are  safe  if  Thou  art  nigh. 

4  Should  swift  death  this  night  o'ertake  us, 
And  our  couch  become  our  tomb, 

May  the  morn  in  heaven  awake  us, 
Clad  in  light  and  deathless  bloom. 

James  Edmeston. 


ST.  HILDA    7s6sD. 


Justin  H.  Knecht  and  Edward  Husband. 


i.  O      Je  -  sus.Thouart    standing 


Out-side     the  fast-closed  door ; 

-* 


=fc=g:=   fc 


*  r 

To     pass  the  thresh- old  o'er: 


In    low  -  ly     pa-tience  wait  -  ing 


Shame    on    us,  Christian   breth  -  ren,      His"|  name  and  sign  who   bear; 


us,  To  keep  Him  standing  there  !  A-  men. 


O  shame.thrice  shame  up-on 


f j   0 yr      *r^- 

*=S=f=3= 

L 


2  O  Jesus,  Thou  art  knocking: 

And  lo  !  that  hand  is  scarred, 
And  thorns  Thy  brow  encircle, 

And  tears  Thy  face  have  marred. 
O  love  that  passeth  knowledge, 

Sc  patiently  to  wait ! 
O  sin  that  hath  no  equal. 

So  fast  to  bar  the  gate  ! 


3 


1 


3  O  Jesus,  Thou  art  pleading 

In  accents  meek  and  low, 
"  I  died  for  you,  my  children, 

And  will  ye  treat  me  so?" 
O  Lord,  with  shame  and  sorrow 

We  open  now  the  door  : 
Dear  Saviour,  enter,  enter, 

And  leave  us  nevermore. 

\Viiliam  W.  How. 


10    HOW  FIRM  A  FOUNDATION,  YE  SAINTS  OF  THE  LORD 


i.  How    firm       a  foun-da  -  tion,  ye  saints     of  the  Lord,    Is      laid    for  your 

-0-0— 0— r& * — 9— r<5> f — 0- 

3> ^ 

:ttk=b:£ 


n  U 

i  ... 

L/  If  LLTI                                                   _. 

1      ~ 

f 

Sn                ^ 

J     1    <^> 

0 

FT)   ft          !        i        ^ 

J 

32~t±i 

&       i       • 

-S^ 

L_>= 

z 

—- 

m 

<5 

fa 

-•-           '                                ''-<&- 

ith      in     His     ex  -   eel  -  lent  word  !  Wh 

at  more    cai 

Jg         - 

i     He   say    than  to 

A}  "IT  tl 

£•  —  S  —  S 

«  —  s  —  i 

! 

c=—  F-P— 

—\  — 

1_ 

• 

is*     r    P 

't^^ti  —  ^~  — 

'f  —  f  —  p 

J_   LL 

-i  —  i  —  (— 

a  1  

Tn 

12?       1 

.* 

[ 

i 

you  He  has  said,   You  who    un  -to  Je  -  sus  for  ref-ugehave  fled?  A-men. 


9 — f — »  i  „  •  ^  i  g> — • — *  i  & — 0  0  i  &> 

.  ;  \jw^^  ;TTr^^S 

gr  "  r  1 1  T-r—Ffr-    ^=t^= 


2  In  every  condition — in  sicknesss,  in  health, 
In  poverty's  vale,  or  abounding  in  wealth, 

At  home  and  abroad,  on  the  land,  on  the  sea — 
As  your  days  may  demand  so  your  succor  shall  be. 

3  Fear  not,  I  am  with  you,  O  be  not  dismayed: 
I,  I  am  your  God,  and  will  still  give  you  aid; 

I'll  strengthen  you,  help  you,  and  cause  you  to  stand, 
Upheld  by  my  righteous,  omnipotent  hand. 

4  When  through  the  deep  waters  I  cause  you  to  go, 
The  rivers  of  sorrow  shall  not  you  o'erflow; 

For  I  will  be  with  you  your  troubles  to  bless, 
And  sanctify  to  you  your  deepest  distress. 

^  E'en  down  to  old  age  all  my  people  shall  prove 
My  sovereign,  eternal,  unchangeable  love: 
And  when  hoary  hairs  shall  their  temples  adorn, 
Like  lambs  they  shall  still  in  my  bosom  be  borne. 

6  The  soul  that  on  Jesus  hath  leaned  for  repose, 
I  will  not,  I  cannot  desert  to  his  foes; 
That  soul,  though  all  hell  should  endeavor  to  shake, 
I'll  never,  no  never,  no  never  forsake! 

George   Keith 


J  \     LOVE  DIVINE,  ALL  LOVE  EXCELLING 


Johann  Zundtl 


i.  Love   cii  -  vine,  all     love    ex  -  cell  -  ing,    Joy  of  heaven,  to  earth  come  down! 


j=J=3=i=EF-p 


1 

Fix      in      us     Thy  hum  -  ble  dwell-ing;     All  Thy  faith  -  ful     mer- cies  crown. 
-a— r* »— it» S— r~* — <* — •* — +^~ r^-" 1 1- 

=^-g-iHt  :-f-^==r-F^^=g=F=F^v^ 


Je  -  sus, Thou  art     all     corn-pas- sion,  Pure,un-bound-ed    love  Thou  art; 


i 

Vis -it   us  with  Thy   sal  -  va-tion,     En  -  ter    every  trembling  heart.    A- men. 


z  Breathe,  O  breathe  thy  loving  Spirit 

Into  every  troubled  breast! 
Let  us  all  in  Thee  inherit, 

Let  us  find  the  promised  rest. 
Take  away  the  love  of  sinning ; 

Alpha  and  Omega  be  ; 
End  of  faith,  as  its  beginning, 

Set  our  hearts  at  liberty. 
3  Come,  Almighty  to  deliver, 

Let  us  all  Thy  life  receive! 
Speedily  return,  and  never, 

Nevermore  Thy  temples  leave, 


Thee  we  would  be  always  blessing, 

Serve  Thee  as  Thy  hosts  above. 
Pray,  and  praise  Thee  without  ceasing, 

Glory  in  Thy  perfect  love. 
4  Finish  then  Thy  new  creation; 

Pure,  unspotted  may  we  be; 
Let  us  see  our  whole  salvation, 

Perfectly  secured  by  Thee. 
Changed  from  glory  into  glory. 

Till  in  heaven  we  take  our  place; 
Till  we  cast  our  crowns  before  Thee, 

Lost  in  wonder,  love  and  praise. 
Charles  Wesley 


J2     O  WORSHIP  THE  KING,  ALL-GLORIOUS  ABOVE. 

Franz  J.  Haydn 


I.   O       wor    -    ship         the       King,          all       glo  -     rious         a    -    bove, 


m 


•>:- 


-|__ 


E3E03EiEE£EE33 

=f=Q  =^=J=E^  =*=E3z*=ii= 


And    grate  -    ful     -      ly          sing  His  won  -   der    -     ful         love 

J r 


5 


1 


1= 


Our  Shield     and        De  -  fend  -     er,         the      An  -     cient         of       Days, 
-*— r  • -* •     .    ,  -. *- 


m 


P 


-0 • L~* 


^=H=^ 


^— *-W 


Pa  - 


vil-ioned    in     splen-  dor,  and     gird  -  ed    with    praise.    A  -    men 
fl=g=g=rV— ^— g=|^==g=— ^ 


£ 


2  Thy  bountiful  care,  what  tongue  can  recite? 
It  breathes  in  the  air,  it  shines  in  the  light : 

It  streams  from  the  hills,  it  descends  to  the  plain. 
And  sweetly  distils  in  the  dew  and  the  rain. 

3  Frail  children  of  dust,  and  feeble  as  frail, 
In  Thee  do  we  trust,  nor  find  Thee  to  fail ; 
Thy  mercies,  how  tender !  how  firm  to  the  end ! 
Our  Maker,  Defender,  Redeemer,  and  Friend. 

4  Our  Father  and   God,  how  faithful  Thy  love! 
While  angels  delight  to  hymn  Thee  above; 
The  humbler  creation,  though  feeble  their  lays, 
With  true  adoration  shall  lisp  to  Thy  praise. 


Robert  Grant 


J3    ABIDE  WITH  ME!  FAST  FALLS  THE  EVENTIDE 


*fc 


•4-g=  =j — 5r-h 


d 


William  H.  Monk. 


I.  A     -      bide      with          me!         fast        falls       the          e    -     ven    -     tide 


15F     ,  BE 

—  <^i        —  z 

*  —  h~3~ 

—  kjt 

-^H 

fry  ^  ^    2 

*.          f 

S      n* 

1 

VMl                  -•*          • 

•  »             5 

'      1     * 

•        n* 

The          dark  -  ness 

deep     -     en 

(S7                 /- 

t 

s  —     Lord        with 

!     -r 

me           a  - 
f- 

bide! 

/£P         m 

-H  & 

-   *        ^ 

—  0  0  — 

-^  1 

SZS                                   0 

-\^T- 

1  1  

±z  f-r 

A                ! 

4 

|              . 

-jj/    L  — 

—&r- 

=^'~  "~J  i~ 

f:\\  *         f^<                   9               * 

U*                    *                 -p 

\  )         e>              ^ 

cs               ^* 

»             »           *,»             I 

When         oth  -     er 

help     -      ers 

n 
fail,       and        com  -    forts     flee, 

^     1     ...     ^ 

r  1  T—  r-g— 

fe£  ^  — 

—  i  

—  =  b-H^2— 

5w2  b                k        i* 

-  •  =  .    •     r       f 

Help        of        the      help  -  less,      O         a    -    bide        with       me ! 


2  Swift  to  its  close  ebbs  out  life's  little  day  ; 
Earth's  joys  grow  dim,  its  glories  pass  away; 
Change  and  decay  in  all  around  I  see; 

O  Thou,  who  changest  not,  abide  with  me! 

3  I  need  Thy  presence  every  passing  hour; 

What  but  Thy  grace  can  foil  the  tempter's  power? 
Who,  like  Thyself,  my  guide  and  stay  can  be? 
Through  cloud  and  sunshine,  O  abide  with  me! 

4  Hold  Thou  Thy  cross  before  my  closing  eyes; 
Shine  through  the  gloom  and  point  me  to  the  skies; 
Heaven's  morning  breaks,  and  earth's  vain  shadows  flee; 
In  life,  in  death,  O  Lord,  abide  with  me! 

Henry  F.  Lyte 


J4    COME,  WE  THAT  LOVE  THE  LORD 


Robert  Lowry 




^E^=: 


3±£ 


i.  Come,  we    that     love  the  Lord,  And  let     our  joys  be     known;  Join  in       a 


feS 


*=?: 


^r 


fc 


^=it 


L^/- 
-K- 


f-y^hv 
v 


song  with  sweet  accord,  Join  in     a  song  with  sweet  accord.  And  thus       sur    - 

And  thus  surround  the 


:=*-  p 
fr4=H. 


•» 0 * 9- 


-PI 


CHORUS. 


ggaiEaga 


3=* 


round  the  throne,  And  thus  surround  the  throne.  We're  marching    to     Zi  -    on, 
throne,  And  thus    sur-round  the  throne.  We're  marching  on     to       Zi    -     on, 


•         * 


-• ¥- 


x=±f 


frgl- f- 


g^ 

fe£i 


:p=* 


^ 


^ 


8     i     E 


n 


-• — •-= — •- 


^± 


Beau-  ti  -  ful,  beau  -  ti  -  ful       Zi     -     on,  We're  march-ing      up-  wards    to 

.*-.  -t,  •£:-*.*-.  .*,    -M-      M-     .*-     -m- 


ZtZ=p=. 


•  I K — I- *— - — •- 

/ — V 1^ — -V — • —  ~+~ 


— *-V 


V i/ 


^     ^ 


Zi       -       on,       The     beau  -  ti-  ful     cit  -  y       of       God. 
Zi  -    on,  Zi  -  on, 


P: 


t=Ft==rt 

I       ^    *  ___^ - 


-  s        s 


B«-<»p;ri;bt,  18%,  bj  Mrs.  Marj  Runjon  Lowrj.     Uwd  b;  penniuloo. 


J5    JESUS  SHALL  REIGN  WHERE'ER  THE  SUN          John  Hatton 


— r f  ~r 

tfcf=zE:r£=zr3= 


sr2i4=g 


t 


^3: 

=  :£=  I 


i.  Je  -    sus   shall    reign       wher  -   e'er        the        sun         Does      his      sue- 
.       •     .    „          f^-j-TF ^ji^_Ca=t 


ces    -    sive      jour  -    neys      run;        His      king- dom     stretch       from 


F 

1                           "^ 

E^j 

• 

.    (S 

U          ( 

1  1  

L 

1 

tr         ~*  >*  •  &~ 

shore     to       shore,  Till  moons  shall   wax  and  wane     no      more.    A-  men. 


2  For  Him  shall  endless  prayer  be  made, 
And  praises  throng  to  crown  His  head  ; 
His  Name,  like  sweet  perfume,  shall  rise 
With  every  morning  sacrifice. 

3  People  and  realms  of  every  tongue 
Dwell  on  His  love  with  sweetest  song; 
And  infant  voices  shall  proclaim 
Their  early  blessings  on  His  Name. 


4  Blessings  abound  where'er  He  reigns; 
The  prisoner  leaps  to  lose  his  chains, 
The  weary  finds  eternal  rest, 

And  all  the  sons  of  want  are  blest. 

5  Let  every  creature  rise  and  bring 
Peculiar  honors  to  our  King, 
Angels  descend  with  songs  again, 
And  earth  repeat  the  loud  Amen. 

Isaac  Watts 


2  Let  those  refuse  to  sing 

Who  never  knew  our  God  ; 
But  children  of  the  heavenly  King, 
But  children  of  the  heavenly  King 
May  speak  their  joys  abroad. 
May  speak  their  joys  abroad. 

3  The  hill  of  Zion  yields 

A  thousand  sacred  sweets, 
Before  we  reach  the  heavenly  fields, 


Before  we  reach  the  heavenly  fields, 
Or  walk  the  golden  streets, 
Or  walk  the  golden  streets. 

4  Then  let  our  songs  abound, 

And  every  tear  be  dry  ; 

We're  marching  through  I  mmanuel'sground, 
We're  marching  through  I  mmanuel'sground, 

To  fairer  worlds  on  high, 

To  fairer  worlds  ou  high. 

Isaac  Watts 


J6    O  GOLDEN  DAY 


Conrad  Kocher's  Zionsharfe,  1855 
I  I  I  I 


g=i=j=^g- 


_g_  _^_  ^_  _  -«-4- 

uj  r ;  v  jH^r^   ' 


i.  O     gold  -  en     day,    so     long     de  -  sired,  Born    of       a     dark-some  night, 

~L~I^g 


-i 0 m — i — ' • 1 i — I — ' 1-*— * * * &r*- 

r  E^'Tip^Ttr  ' 


The  wait  -  ing  earth    at      last      is      fired      By      thy      re  -  splen-  dent   light. 


-rf-f-t-FH 
fe 


3*±* 


=5=^t 


i^ 


s 

±=^i 


And  hark  !  like  Memnon's  morning  chord       Is     heard  from  sea      to      sea 

>)    >'  T   ^    ^.  -4^,  ^ 


E*: 

i       i       : 


ps 


f=tit 


:^ 


^— *  u  ;_ ^ 

rV" 


This  song :  One  Master,  Christ  the  Lord ;  And  brethren  all  are     we.       A  -  men. 


^m 


dt 


The  noises  of  the  night  shall  cease, 

The  storms  no  longer  roar; 
The  factious  foes  of  God's  own  peace 

Shall  vex  His  church  no  more. 
A  thousand  thousand  voices  sing 

The  surging  harmony: 
One  Master,  Christ;  one  Saviour-King, 

And  brethren  all  are  we. 
Sing  on,  ye  chorus  of  the  morn, 

Your  grand  endeavor  strain,     [torn. 
Till    Christian    hearts   estranged    and 

Blend  in  the  glad  refrain; 


And  all  the  church,  with  all  itspow'rs, 

In  loving  loyalty; 
Shall  sing  :  One  Master,  Christ  is  ours; 

And  brethren  all  are  we. 
4  O  golden  day,  the  ages  crown, 

A-light  with  heavenly  love, 
Rare  day  in  prophecy  renown, 

On  to  the  zenith  move. 
When  all  the  world  with  one  accord, 

In  full-voiced  unity, 
Shall  sing:  One  Master.Christ  our  Lord; 

And  brethren  all  are  we. 

Charles  A.  Dickinson,  1888 


J7    TAKE  TIME  TO  BE  HOLY 


George  C.  Stebbins 


i.  Take   time      to       be        ho    -   ly,     Speak      oft    with     the          Lord ; 


Make  friends    of    God's  chil   -  dren ;      Help     those   who     are         weak; 


For  -  get -ting   in  noth  -  ing 

-r-.J-  ' 


His 


3=1  i  '-k-gFEt 

bless-ing    to      seek.  A 


Copjright,  1890,  by  Ir»  D.  Sankty.     Ustd  bj  pe 

2  Take  time  to  be  holy, 

The  world  rushes  on; 
Spend  much  time  in  secret 

With  Jesus  alone. 
By  looking  to  Jesus, 

Like  Him  thou  shall  be; 
Thy  friends  in  thy  conduct 

His  likeness  shall  see. 

3  Take  time  to  be  holy, 

Let  Him  be  thy  Guide, 
And  run  not  before  Him, 
Whatever  betide: 


In  joy  or  in  sorrow, 

Stifl  follow  thy  Lord, 
And,  looking  to  Jesus, 

Still  trust  in  His  word. 
4  Take  time  to  be  holy, 

Be  calm  in  thy  soul ; 
Each  thought  and  each  motive 

Beneath  His  control ; 
Thus  led  by  His  Spirit 

To  fountains  of  love, 
Thou  soon  shalt  be  fitted 

For  service  above. 

W.  D.  Longstaff 


18    O  THAT  WILL  BE  GLORY 


Chas.  H.  Gabriel 


I  .  I    I 


* 


sPI 


=-*—jr?rz 

-m^ 
i.  When  all   my    la-bors  and   tri  -  als  are   o'er,     And    I     am  safe   on   that 

-+ * • * 1 — — f 


p— fr     |t     I*     »— ^   Ifr— fr— fr—jg 


r 


beau-ti   -  ful   shore,      Just     to      be    near    the  dear  Lord    I       a  -  dore, 


£E£ 


>    •    It 

I     I 


-» • •- 


:?=r=F 


CHORUS. 

—I — I 


Will  through  the   a  -  ges    be     glo  -  ry     for     me. 


.     O  that  will   be 

O  .............      ....that  will 


m, 

L   L 


»       »   P  i^^^O  -  0  - 

I  if  '  I    I  if 


glo-ry  for   me,         Glo-ry  for  me,          glo-ry  for   me;  When  by  His  grace 
be  glo-ry  for  me,  Glo-ry  for  me,  glo-ry  for    me; 


>-\ 


H 1- 


< 1—        —-&-> 


£=rf 


I    shall  look  on    His  face,  That  will   be   glo  -  ry,    be   glo  -  ry     for  me. 

!       I 


Copjright,  1900,  bj  E.  0.  EjMlL    WordJ  ind  Miuic. 


19    HOLY  SPIRIT,  FAITHFUL  GUIDE 


Marcus  M.  Weils 

FINE- 


f" 

Ho-  ly    Spir  -  it,     faith -ful  Guide,    Ev  -  er    near    the   Chris-tian's  side ; 


-*£'+     (2--  -P.  -*  r~  *.* 

Jto=g=g  -ig— S=D2==gq:&=£=iELJ-g_  g  -T*  -'  '4\&I\ 

"I   :    =t=:g=  ztzfegrz^f1- Ff^^^ 

zT , |_ L_ l_i 1 •-  t  i_  i_ LrfTLAJJ 


r 

D.C. — Whispering  soft  -  ly,"  Wanderer, come,  Fol  -  low  Me,     I'll  guide  thee  home.1' 


Gent-  ly   lead     us     by       the  hand,      Pil-grims   in        a      des  -   ert    land. 


^ 


D.C. 


2: 


m 


Wea-  ry  souls  for  -  e'er    re-  joice.While  they  hear  that  sweetest  voice.  A  -  men. 

|     -(2-        -f-   -&L.                           -&-     -*.    -(2-     J9-.    .(2-           i 
— « 9-r-ri J-r-h 1 — r^—-r& —  *TbPi la  i  !_ L-rf- — i 1- 


£C2=* 


i 


— i — t- 

2  Ever  present,  truest  Friend, 
Ever  near  Thine  aid  to  lend. 
Leave  us  not  to  doubt  and  fear, 
Groping  on  in  darkness  drear. 
When  the  storms  are  raging  sore, 
Hearts  grow  faint,  and  hopes  give  o'er, 
Whisper  softly,  "Wanderer,  come. 
Follow  Me,  I'll  guide  thee  home." 


fe^EHi^H 


3  When  our  days  of  toil  shall  cease, 
Waiting  still  for  sweet  release, 
Nothing  left  but  heaven  and  prayer. 
Wondering  if  our  names  are  there; 
Wading  deep  the  dismal  flood, 
Pleading  naught  but  Jesus'  blood  ; 
Whisper  softly,  "Wanderer,  come, 
Follow  Me,  I'll  guide  thee  home." 
Marcus  M.  Wells 


2  When,  by  the  gift  of  His  infinite  grace, 
I  am  accorded  in  heaven  a  place. 

Just  to  be  there  and  to  look  on   His  face, 
Will  through  the  ages  be  glory  for  me. 

3  Friends  will  be  there  I  have  loved  long  ago; 
Joy  like  a  river  around  me  will  flow; 

Yet,  just  a  smile  from  my  Saviour,  I  know, 
Will  through  the  ages  be  glory  for  me. 


C.  H.G 


20    HERE,  O  MY  LORD,  I  SEE  THEE  FACE  TO  FACE 


Felix  B.  Mendelssohn 


/T  55  *     i 

r    n  —  ^        i 

tffv  ™  A     (d          _i 

^              *         I           '                   ' 

1       S3 

1     g         (5?l        1 

£1             -J.       3:     -2-      r             -               -      •      r 

1 
i.  Here,         O       my         Lord,            I        see     Thee  face       to 

&          m                ^  -          m        £.       m       - 

face  ; 

/<•>  h.      <l      •                 r          • 

F           *           * 

I 

Icy-  7     4-     p?             p         i* 

L                »                          i         P 

1 

x^-7  u    A_                     r         I 

P^  *   " 

r 

^^              1 

ir    1^1                                                 1 

i 

iw                          1 

^T    K   U 

^                          1 

!/n\L/  "      J               i          0 

<^    •                                                ^ 

• 

B                                                i    • 

S7          ^5.    v    ^  .    +    *.    ^    .  • 

Here        would        I         touch         and       han    -   die      things 
^               J            *^*           A            A           ^            ~* 

un    -  ,  seen; 

-  K  •         55         5 

^     i 

l^/*j   !/                                I 

s?         1 

X^^L*  i 

i                                        i                                                           i                              i^       • 

m 

U*  [^ 

1              r        •  I          1          • 

T              ' 

n  ,                         J  '      !       1      i 

1  — 

(J  i  0        i            ,                  <ci  •'         J     i    ' 

/f  h  u                               n                                 \    ^         m 

SI 

'f(V\      L         -J                                                                                                       *              •           i  J 

1                 .J      J 

S32         3         *^        m        d  •        'LJu,!               US 

Hi? 

Here       grasp   with      firm      -     er       hand     th  'e  -  ter  -   nal 

^                 m                                                                                                          m              » 

grace, 

.»  •  h><              r          •         r^*          «r*u«          i          * 

IK^             i  i           I 

I&J-,  u      &          m        5        r              ,      \    m       nm        • 

J 

^^b  h                i                  &  ' 

1           1 

*                                                     ' 

1 

|y  ,   I/                                            11 

•i 

1             1             II 

/L  b  T                                                                             !^ 

1             1             II 

frv  ^  7        !                  ,  J     i    &   •                                     m  .  _ 

' 

SS2           221        'hSI^'       H                                '"^ 

1  ^   L^ 

,eJ                                '                    -5-      -«-     -^      •  '     *                &-•?&- 

And        all      my       wea     -     ri    -    ness     up  -   on     Thee   lean.      A  -  men. 

VjS..          -o- 

rj?j.  u      P  •       *       '    r  ^  •       €    r  fi       i       •        •   i    «    i  ^   i/^    13 

>^!T^ 

H—  t-^      F1  F-      u  h-^2 

i                 i.        •  •     •  i. 

i    ri^= 

2  Here  would  I   feed  upon  the  bread  of  God; 

Here  drink  with  Thee  the  royal  wine  of  heaven; 
Here  would  I  lay  aside  each  earthly  load ; 
Here  taste  afresh  the  calm  of  sin  forgiven. 

3  Too  soon  we  rise;  the  symbols  disappear; 

The  feast,  though  not  the  love,  is  past  and  gone; 
The  bread  and  wine  remove,  but  Thou  art  here — 
Nearer  than  ever — still  my   Shield  and  Sun. 

4  Feast  after  feast  thus  comes  and  passes  by ; 

Yet,  passing,  points  to  the  glad  feast  above — 
Giving  sweet  foretaste  of  the  festal  joy, 
The  Lamb's  great  bridal  feast  of  bliss  and  love. 

Horatius  Bonar 


2J     'TIS  MIDNIGHT ;  AND  ON  OLIVE'S  BROW 


William  B.  Bradbury 


I.  'Tis  midnight;  and  on  Ol-  ive's  brow    The  star  is  dimmed  that  lately  shone  : 


11 


'Tis  midnight;  in  the  gar-den  now  The  sufF'ring  Saviour  prays  a-lone.  A    -   men. 


2  'Tis  midnight;  and  from  all  removed, 

The  Saviour  wrestles  lone  with  fears; 
E'en  that  disciple  whom  He  loved 

Heeds  not  his  Master's  grief  and  tears. 

3  'Tis  midnight;  and  for  others'  guilt 

The  Man  of  sorrows  weeps  in  blood; 
Yet  He  that  hath  in  anguish  knelt 
Is  not  forsaken  by  His  God. 

4  Tis  midnight;  and  from  ether-plains 

Is  borne  the  song  that  angels  know; 
Unheard  by  mortals  are  the  strains 

That  sweetly  soothe  the  Saviour's  woe. 


22    PURER  IN  HEART,  O  GOD 

1  Purer  in  heart,  O  God, 

Help  me  to  be; 
May  I  devote  my  life 

Wholly  to  Thee. 
Watch  Thou  my  wayward  feet, 
Guide  me  with  counsel  sweet; 
Purer  in  heart, 
Help  me  to  be. 

2  Purer  in  heart,  O  God, 

Help  me  to  be; 
Teach  me  to  do  Thy  will 
Most  lovingly. 


William  15.  Tappan 


Be  Thou  my  Friend  and  Guide, 
Let  me  with  Thee  abide; 
Purer  in  heart, 
Help  me  to  be. 
3  Purer  in  heart,  O  God, 

Help  me  to  be; 
That  I  Thy  holy  face 

One  day  may  see. 
Keep  me  from  secret  sin. 
Reign  Thou  my  soul  within; 
Purer  in  heart, 
Help  me  to  be. 

Mrs.  A.  L.  Davison 


23    I  LOVE  THY  KINGDOM,  LORD 


A.  B.  Everett. 
K 


i.  I  loveThy  kingdom, Lord,  The  house  of  Thine  a-bode, The  Church  our  blest  Re- 


it  W 

J-/ 

J.    ^  J 

Saffjt 

f> 

^ 

P 

f 

f?      I* 

i         ii*l 

2-f*-.    - 

r 

_p 

• 

m 

, 

j            i* 

ZZD      / 

1        IX 

\ 

I         IX     t 

ft    ^ 

•    p 

£>  •  i 

£ 

eZjExp 

1 

i 

1 

-1-r-       .    | — I 

rr^f^ 


r- 

deemer  saved  With  His  own  precious  blood, I  love  Thy  Church, O  God  !  Her  walls  be- 


8    i    i    iii-  J5rE= 


s 


-; 


\- 


^=^ 


« — • — » — »- 


^?i 


I  I 

fore  Thee  stand  Dear  as  the  apple  of  Thine  eye,  And  graven  on  Thy  hand.  A-men 

*%-*£-••  ^.*.*-*-±±.^ 

•  .<m    m    »    0.0'0    9 


m 


+  k  k 


Mt- 


2  For  her  my  tears  shall  fall, 

For  her  my  prayers  ascend ; 
To  her  my  cares  and  toils  be  given, 

Till  toils  and  cares  shall  end. 
Beyond  my  highest  joy 

I  prize  her  heavenly  ways, 
Her  sweet  communion,  solemn  vows, 

Her  hymns  of  love  and  praise. 


i 

3  Jesus,  Thou  Friend  divine, 

Our  Saviour  and  our  King  ! 
Thy  hand  from  every  snare  and  foe 

Shall  great  deliverance  bring. 
Sure  as  Thy  truth  shall  last, 

To  Zion  shall  be  given 
The  brightest  glories  earth  can  yield, 

And  brighter  bliss  of  heaven. 

Timothy  Dwight 


24    THERE  IS  A  FOUNTAIN  FILLED  WITH  BLOOD 

1  There  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood 
Drawn  from  Immanuel's  veins; 

And  sinners,  plunged  beneath  that  flood, 
Lose  all  their  guilty  stains. 

2  The  dying  thief  rejoiced  to  see 
That  fountain  in  his  day; 

And  there  have  I,  as  vile  as  he, 
Washed  all  my  sins  away. 


3  O  Lamb  of  God,  Thy  precious  blood 

Shall  never  lose  its  power, 
Till  all  the  ransomed  Church  of  God 
Be  saved,  to  sin  no  more. 

4  E'er  since  by  faith  I  saw  the  stream 

Thy  flowing  wounds  supply, 
Redeeming  love  has  been  my  theme, 
And  shall  be  till  I  die. 

William  Cowper 


25    COME,  THOU  ALMIGHTY  KING 


Felice  Giardini 


E-^^gE^^B  .    gE^ggp/m 
j&= ;  ^=^^=^3=^=fcifa!!=±=tei 


i.  Come,  Thou    al  -    might  -  y     King,      Help    us    Thy      name         to      sing, 


Help    us       to       praise ;     Fa  -    ther    all  -   glo  -     ri   -  ous,  O'er      all      vie  - 

i=t=£ 


£=£ 


-r- 

•  ir  • 

to  -     ri  -  ous,  Come,  and  reign  o  -     ver    us,    An-  cient   of    Days  !  A  -  men. 
•       •     -        !     + 


2  Come,  Thou  incarnate  Word, 
Gird  on  Thy  mighty  sword, 

Our  prayer  attend ; 
Come,  and  Thy  people  bless, 
And  give  Thy  word  success: 
Spirit  of  holiness, 

On  us  descend ! 

3  Come,  Holy  Comforter, 
Thy  sacred  witness  bear 

In  this  glad  hour: 
Thou,  who  almighty  art, 


Now  rule  in  every  heart, 
And  ne'er  from  us  depart, 
Spirit  of  power ! 

4  O  Lord,  our  God,  to  Thee, 
The  highest  praises  be, 

Hence,  evermore: 
Thy  Sovereign  Majesty 
May  we  in  glory  see, 
And  to  eternity 
Love  and  adore ! 

Charles  Wesley 


26    ALL  HAIL  THE  POWER  OF  JESUS'  NAME 


1  All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name! 

Let  angels  prostrate  fall ; 
Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

2  Let  every  kindred,  every  tribe, 

On  this  terrestrial  ball, 


To  Him  all  majesty  ascribe 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

3  O  that  with  yonder  sacred  throng 

We  at  His  feet  may  fall! 
We'll  join  the  everlasting  song, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

Edward  Perronet 


27    THE  WAY  OF  THE  CROSS  LEADS  HOME 


Chas.  H.  Gabriel 


i.  I  must  needs  go  home  by  the  way  of  the  cross.There's  no  other  way  but  this ; 

-*--*- 


I  shall  ne'er  get  sight  of  the  Gates  of  Light,    If    theway   ofthecrossl    miss. 
N     N     !        I  J       J       J 


I 


CHORUS. 
\- 


I   m « *— I- 


lE^r-T 


± 


m 


he  way    of  the  cross  leads  home,  The  way   of    the  cross  leads  home; 

leads  home,  leads  home; 


-0-     -0-  •    •-   -*-     -*-     -•-  -•-  -*- 

0—0 — 0   i  0 — • — *-i-» — rp- — »-!-* — • — 0   i0   \     0-* 

f— I p 1 ft l-f — -  4- H * 1 1 1 1 1 1 

tt44UrP=P~r—1/  *^i4LJ-M 


S* 


It    is  sweet  to  know,  as     I     on- ward  go,     Theway  of  the  cross  leads  home. 

Is     ' 


3^ 


trzMM 

tir-  M8-! 


-*— »- 


•V— P- 


il 


Copjright,  1906,  bj  ChM.  H.  GabrieL     Copjright,  1907, 


.  0.  Eictll.     Used  by  permission. 


2  I  must  needs  go  on  in  the  blood-sprinkled  way,  ' 

The  path  that  the  Saviour  trod, 
If  I  ever  climb  to  the  heights  sublime, 
Where  the  soul  is  at  home  with  God. 

3  Then  I  bid  farewell  to  the  way  of  the  world, 

To  walk  in  it  never  more; 

For  my  Lord  says,  "  Come,"  and  I  seek  my  home, 
Where  He  waits  at  the  open  door. 

Jessie  Brown  Pounds 


28    MY  JESUS,  I  LOVE  THEE,  I  KNOW  THOU  ART  MINE 

Adoniram  J.  Gordon 

+-     '•  4^ 


r 

2  I  love  Thee,  because  Thou  hast  first  loved  me, 
And  purchased  my  pardon  on  Calvary's  tree; 

I  love  Thee  for  wearing  the  thorns  on  Thy  brow; 
If  ever  I  loved  Thee,  my  Jesus,  'tis  now. 

3  I  will  love  Thee  in  life,  I  will  love  Thee  in  death: 
And  praise  Thee  as  long  as  Thou  lendest  me  breath; 
And  say,  when  the  death-dew  lies  cold  on  my  brow, 
If  ever  I  loved  Thee,  my  Jesus,  'tis  now. 

4  In  mansions  of  glory  and  endless  delight, 
I'll  ever  adore  Thee  in  heaven  so  bright; 

I'll  sing  with  the  glittering  crown  on  my  brow. 

If  ever  I  loved  Thee,  my  Jesus,  'tis  now.  s.  $  % 


29    THE  WAY  OF  THE  CROSS 


Arranged 


i.  I     can  hear  my  Sav-  iour  call-  ing,        I     can  hear  my  Sav-  iour  call-  ing, 


VI  f     ?    I         V  i/ 

D.  C. — Where  He  leads  me    I       will  fol- low,  Where  He  leads  me  I       will  fol- low, 

,          ^     I  k      ,  ad  lib.  D.C. 


V  \         S     N 

«   .    «     •   . 

"•i  —  '  1  1  N  * 

-£ 

=* 

1    II 

^T"^    J 

'     to-,  -^ 

-•  —  <&  —  h^«- 

M.     IN,    B      ^ 

£E 

'II 

w                                                                                                                                                  y                      'J 

I  can  hear   my  Sav  -  iour  call-ing,  "Take  thy  cross  and  follow,  fol  -  low 

-0-                             -*--£-  -&-                                   -0- 

\Y^ri  »~  <  T*-?  *  *—  :  '  H»  ^  **  1  *-S—  1  »-—  *     *-i 

Me." 

»       P    L  .    L 

-F  • 

Ml 
1 

•  *- 

-•  H  1 

^-|i 

^  —  s  n          i       *, 

t    r       r 

$ 

•   '  • 

3     if  • 

1     If  • 

•  •     L 

I       II 

V       X 

E 

1 

w  4? 

•j     i 

^ 

JJ 

r       v 
where  He  leads  me     I       will  fol-  low 

2  I'll  go  with  Him  through  the  garden, 
I'll  go  with  Him  through  the  garden, 
I'll  go  with  Him  through  the  garden, 
I'll  go  with  Him,  with  Him  all  the  way. 

3  I'll  go  with  Him  through  the  judgment, 
I'll  go  with  Him  through  the  judgment, 

y     y     v    ^     V     • 
I'll  go  with  Him,  with  Him  all  the  way. 

I'll  go  with  Him  through  the  judgment, 
I'll  go  with  Him,  with  Him  all  the  way. 

4  He  will  give  me  grace  and  glory, 
He  will  give  me  grace  and  glory, 
He  will  give  me  grace  and  glory, 
And  go  with  me,  with  me  all  the  way. 

E.  W.  Blandly. 

30    SWEET  HOUR  OF  PRAYER 

1  Sweet  hour  of  prayer,  sweet  hour  of  prayer, 
That  calls  me  from  a  world  of  care, 

And  bids  me,  at  my  Father's  throne. 

Make  all  my  wants  and  wishes  known ! 

In  seasons  of  distress  and  grief. 

My  soul  has  often  found  relief, 

And  oft  escaped  the  tempter's  snare. 

By  thy  return,  sweet  hour  of  prayer. 

2  Sweet  hour  of  prayer,  sweet  hour  of  prayer, 
The  joy  I  feel,  the  bliss  I  share, 

Of  those  whose  anxious  spirits  burn 

With  strong  desire  for  thy  return! 

With  such  I  hasten  to  the  place 

Where  God,  my  Saviour,  shows  His  face, 

And  gladly  take  my  station  there, 

And  wait  for  thee,  sweet  hour  of  prayer. 

3  Sweet  hour  of  praver,  sweet  hour  of  prayer, 
Thy  wings  my  petition  bear 

To  Him,  whose  truth  and  faithfulness 

Engage  the  waiting  soul  to  bless : 

And  since  He  bids  me  seek  His  face, 

Believe  His  word,  and  trust  His  grace, 

I'll  cast  on  Him  my  every  care, 

And  wait  for  thee,  sweet  hour  of  prayer.   William  w.  Walford. 


3 1     THE  SON  OF  GOD  GOES  FORTH  TO  WAR       Henry  s.  Cutler 

-b-a:  l-r-l- N    '    •    I    i   I i— 

1 1 1 i 1^  I  I  .  I          I  g,  ^ 


J 


-r-iT 


*r*-*r* 

I.  The  Son      of  God  goes  forth     to  war,     A    king -ly  crown   to        gain; 


==* 


m 


t 

His    blood  -  red  ban-ners  stream     a-  far:  Who     fol  -  lows   in       His    train? 


2  The  martyr  first,  whose  eagle  eye 

Could  pierce  beyond  the  grave, 
Who  saw  his  Master  in  the  sky, 

And  called  on  Him  to  save: 
Like  Him,  with  pardon  on  his  tongue 

In  midst  of  mortal  pain, 
He  prayed  for  them  who  did  the  wrong; 

Who  follows  in  His  train  ? 

3  A  glorious  band,  the  chosen  few 

On  whom  the  Spirit  came,  [knew, 

Twelve    valiant    saints,   their   hope    they 
And  mocked  the  cross  and  flame : 


They  met  the  tyrant's  brandished  steel, 

The  lion's  gory  mane  ; 
They  bowed  their  necks  the  death  to  feel 

Who  follows  in  their  train? 

A  noble  army,  men  and  boys, 

The  matron  and  the  maid, 
Around  the  Saviour's  throne  rejoice, 

In  robes  of  light  arrayed; 
They  climb  the  steep  ascent  of  heaven 

Through  peril,  toil,  and  pain  : 
O  God,  to  us  may  grace  be  given 

To  follow  in  their  train. 

Reginald  Hebcr 


32    SHALL  WE  GATHER  AT  THE  RIVER 


Robert  txjwry 


; -T- V 1 — 

^     S     8:*"^ 


j.  Shall   we    gath-er   at     the  riv    -   er,  Where  bright  angel  feet  have     trod, 


Sfc 


_|>  •   |»     |»  rZJE 


g 


-l 


f=f 


i 


it 


:N=:=P 


J=tj=»=^=fj 


With   its     crys  -  tal  tide    for-  ev   -   er     Flow-ing  from  the  throne  of      God  ? 

-&-  ^ 

~      • 


-• f- 


': K- 


^ 


:P=^t 


CHORUS. 


'        •  *^ 


=NT  is  N  r 


T  ~ 


T-fV 


Yes,  we'll  gath-er   at     the   riv  -  er,     The  beau-ti-ful,the  beau-ti-ful    riv  -  er, 


Hnr 


1/  — 


n  p 


m 


PP 


-•i— 


rL?L 


sm£=±33L 


Gather  with  the  saints  at   the  riv  -    er     That  flows  from  the  throne  of    God. 


2  On  the  margin  of  the  river, 

Washing  up  its  silver  spray, 
We  shall  walk  and  worship  ever, 
All  the  happy,  golden  day. 

3  On  the  bosom  of  the  river, 

Where  the  Saviour  King  we  own, 


We  shall  meet  and  sorrow  never, 
'Neath  the  glory  of  the  throne. 

4  Soon  we'll  reach  the  shining  river, 
Soon  our  pilgrimage  will  cease ; 
Soon  our  happy  hearts  will  quiver 
With  the  melody  of  peace. 

Robert  Lowry 


33    ST.  GERTRUDE.    6565    J2 1 


Sir  Arthur  Sullivan. 


^JtPj*ttFfc*&^^ 


-te* 


i  Onward, Christian  soldiers,Marching  as  to  war,  With  the  cross  of  Je  -   sus 


^.tt* 


an 


Go-  ing   on    be-fore :  Christ  the  Roy-al   Mas  -  ter  Leads  against  the  foe : 


it* 


^Ffjjjh.1  I   !   I   llRrSrl 
&    1-v-v- *  F  I  %  I  j-4- j  j  I J  jj3=i!i 

-«-  -*-  -+-+-<s>-  m&- 


Forwardin-to   bat  -  tie,    See,  His  banners  go.  Onward,Christian  soldiers, 


Marching  as  to    war, With  the  cross  of  Je-sus    Go-ing  on  be  -  fore. 


2  Like  a  mighty  army 
Moves  the  Church  of  God  : 

Brothers,  we  are  treading 
Where  the  saints  have  trod  ; 

We  are  not  divided, 
All  one  body  we, 

One  in  hope  and  doctrine, 
One  in  charity. 
Onward,  etc. 

3  Crowns  and  thrones  may  perish, 
Kingdoms  rise  and  wane, 

But  the  Church  of  Jesus 

Constant  will  remain ; 

Gates  of  hell  can  never 


'Gainst  that  Church  prevail  ; 
We  have  Christ's  own  promise, 
And  that  cannot  fail. 

Onward,  etc. 
4  Onward,  then,  ye  people, 

Join  our  happy  throng, 
Blend  with  ours  your  voices 

In  the  triumph-song; 
Glory,  laud,  and  honor 
Unto  Christ  the  King; 
This  through  countless  ages, 
Men  and  angels  sing. 
Onward,  etc. 

Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould. 


34    WHAT  WE  STAND  FOR 


Princess  C.  Long 


i*  i   4 

±-«_Cl=FB 


m 


£?=S=t* 


f-^ — «h~«~  -* 

- — • «-=— * — L* 


i.  For    the  Christ  of  Gal  -i   -    lee,         For  the  truth  which  makes  men  free, 


J  •    ^      J  .   -+ 

-- 


•+- 


] 


f 


r>  N 


'*4$j^ 


I 
For    the  bond  of      u   -   ni   -    ty  Which  makes  God's  children  one. 


£E* 


e 


l 


«>— * 


CHORUS,  i         p 

!-J^J 


It — i — i— 
^g=ji 


;^_ 


1     iy 

For      these,      for  these  we'll  firm-  ly  stand,  'Gainst  sin  and  doubt  and    wrong, 
For  these,  'Gainst  doubt  and     wrong, 


«E 


irJ=i 


^e^ 


1 


I- 


Till     ev- ery  voice  in    ev-ery    land,       Shall   join  our   tri  -  umph  song. 


0-*- 


1 


«t 


fr  -  a 


Copjrifht,  1909,  by  PrinctM  C.  Long.     Used  by  permission 

2  For  the  love  which  shines  in  deeds, 
For  the  life  which  this  world  needs, 
For  the  church  whose  triumph  speeds 
The  prayer,  "  Thy  will  be  done." 

3  For  the  right  against  the  wrong, 
For  the  weak  against  the  strong, 
For  the  poor  who've  waited  long 
For  the  brighter  age  to  be. 


4  For  the  faith  against  tradition, 
For  the  truth  'gainst  superstition, 
For  the  hope,  whose  glad  fruition 
Our  waiting  eyes  shall  see. 

5  For  the  city  God  is  rearing. 

For  the  New  Earth  now  appearing, 
For  the  heaven  above  us  clearing 
And  the  song  of  victory. 

J.  H.  Garrison 


35    CAST  THY  BURDEN  ON  THE  LORD 


Louis  M.  Gottschalk 


"=5t 

^^3 


i.  Cast       thy        bur  -  den       on         the     Lord,          On    -    ly        lean      up  - 


i — *- 


m 


4. 


t 


*     » 


His       word;       Thou         shall      soon     have     cause       to         bless 

Jl  K 


f=f 


=3tjt 


2  Ever  in  the  raging  storm 

Thou  shalt  see  His  cheering  form, 
Hear  His  pledge  of  coming  aid: 
"It  is  I,  be  not  afraid!  " 

3  Cast  thy  burden  at  His  feet; 
Linger  at  His  mercy-seat: 

He  will  lead  thee  by  the  hand 
Gently  to  the  better  land. 

4  He  will  gird  thee  by  His  power, 
In  thy  weary,  fainting  hour; 
Lean  then,   loving,  on  His  word; 
Cast  thy  burden  on  the  Lord. 

John  Cennick 


36    HAIL  TO  THE  BRIGHTNESS  OF  ZION'S  GLAD  MORNING 


Lowell  Mason 


i.   Hail      to    the  bright-ness  of       Zi  -  on's  glad  morn-ing!       Joy      to      the 

^_^ — « — t—rf — «_     ^ — -fcL^fL 


lEEfe 

^THTF'r^r^ 


lands  that  in    darkness  have  lain!  Hushed  be  the     ac-cents  of      sorrow  and 


mourning;         Zi  -    on      in     tri  -  umph  be-  gins    her  mild  reign.     A  -  men. 


1=  I        LT1     1  1      h-d  —  i>-^-bb= 


2  Hail  to  the  brightness  of  Zion's  glad  morning, 

Long  by  the  prophets  of  Israel  foretold  ! 
Hail  to  the  millions  from  bondage  returning  ! 
Gentiles  and  Jews  the  blest  vision  behold. 

3  Lo  !  in  the  desert  rich  flowers  are  springing ; 

Streams  ever  copious  are  gliding  along ; 
Loud  from  the  mountain-tops  echoes  are  ringing; 
Wastes  rise  in  verdure,  and  mingle  in  song. 

4  See  from  all  lands — from  the  isles  of  the  ocean — 

Praise  to  Jehovah  ascending  on  high  ; 
Fallen  are  the  engines  of  war  and  commotion  ; 
Shouts  of  salvation  are  rending  the  sky. 


Thomas  Hastings 


37    HO!    REAPERS  OF  LIFE'S  HARVEST 

•Spirited. 


I.  B.  Woodbury 


1.  Ho!     reap-  ers     of    life's     bar-  vest,  Why  stand    with  rust  -  ed      blade. 


I 


Un   -    til     the  night  draws 'round  you,     And      day       be- gins     to        fade? 


Why  stand       ye      i-     die,     wait  -  ing       For      reap  -  ers  more     to       come? 


2  Thrust  in  your  sharpened  sickle, 

And  gather  in  the  grain  ; 
The  night  is  fast  approaching, 

And  soon  will  come  again. 
The  Master  calls  for  reapers, 

And  shall  He  call  in  vain? 
Shall  sheaves  lie  there  ungathered, 

And  waste  upon  the  plain? 

3  Come  down  from  hill  and  mountain, 

In  morning's  ruddy  glow, 
Nor  wait  until  the  dial 
Points  to  noon  below; 


And  come  with  the  strong  sinew, 
Nor  faint  in  heat  or  cold  ; 

And  pause  not  till  the  evening 
Draws  round  its  wealth  of  gold. 

4  Mount  up  the  heights  of  wisdom, 

And  crush  each  error  low  ; 
Keep  back  no  words  of  knowledge 
That  human  hearts  should  know. 
Be  faithful  to  thy  mission, 
In  service  of  thy  Lord  ; 
And  then  a  golden  chaplet 
Shall  be  thy  just  reward. 

I.  B.  W. 


38    THE  KING'S  BUSINESS 


(Dr.  J.  Wilbur  Chapman's  Simultaneous  Campaign  Hymn) 


Flora  H.  Cassel 


^_,^-jJj-:  S  S  •  I-TF^OJU-F^ 

fr* 

I.  I      am     a    stran-ger  here,  with- in     a     for- eign  land,      My  home    is 


*=* 


*    •     » » 


?=f  s  II    g^=^ 

u_i  u  IH^* 


-r— r 


IX        IX 


* fr     !          ft 


I  P- — b \ (-7 N — HTT —  — s~  — ^ BT— '          ^ 

£iX/ 1 S .  f^fa  JL  / 1  * •  SK  i  ^ 


^T* 


far      a-way,    up  -  on    a    gold- en  strand  ;  Am-bas- sa  -  dor      to   be      of 
N 


I 


tH 


^=^z 


CHORUS. 


'      "     I  *!      •      * 


*=^ 


* 


realms  be-yond  the  sea,    I'm  here  on  business  for    the      King.  This  is   the 

-^     •  ^  ^     •  _^L 

F     F 


1 


£fE£ 


^  JH    «l|  S=» 

M M . 


r^Fg  iMjiP, 

\J  ~^~s  *  ^ 


mes- sage  that  I      bring,     A  message  angels  fain  would  sing:  "Oh,  be  ye 

N  ^    ^ 


tsS. 


^m 


- 

•»     .» 


1  —  -  -  1  -  1 


»  » 

s-.'|      •  . 

1      y 


9     f 


^•^ 


«V         \    -1^-1  __fV__y_ 

3£s^i3^ 


N   N 


reconciled,"  Thus  saith  my  Lord  and  King, "Oh, be'ye  reconciled  to      God." 

as,  -^r^^^^g^f^^^^Q^ 

=±±z=     =tjE=^=hdf  r  P^T'!  ^yJJ 


Copjrisht,  1902,  bj  E,  0,  Eictll,  WorJa  u4  Mwnc.    V«<J  by  peruiion. 


39    HASTEN,  LORD,  THE  GLORIOUS  TIME 


Henri  A.  C.  Malan 


i.  Has  -  ten,      Lord,     the       glo  -  rious     time,    When,   be  -   neath      Me 


si    -     ah's      sway,        Ev  -  ery      na   -    tion,      ev  -  ery       clime,     Shall   the 


Gos  -  pel      call     o   -    bey,     Shall   the    Gos_^  pe_l      call     o  -  bey.      A  -  men. 
•**-  J      -»-     ^f^-*-    m  „        -&- 


2  Mightiest  kings  His  power  shall  own, 

Heathen  tribes  His  name  adore; 
Satan  and  his  host,  o'erthrown, 

Bound  in  chains,  shall  hurt  no  more. 

3  Then  shall  wars  and  tumults  cease, 

Then  be  banished  grief  and  pain ; 


Righteousness,  and  joy,  and  peace, 
Undisturbed  shall  ever  reign. 

4  Bless  we,  then,  our  gracious  Lord ; 

Ever  praise  His  glorious  name  ; 

All  His  mighty  acts  record, 

All  His  wondrous  love  proclaim. 

Harriet  Auber 


2  This  is  the  King's  command,  that  all  men  everywhere, 
Repent  and  turn  away  from  sin's  seductive  snare; 
That  all  who  will  obey,  with  Him  shall  reign  for  aye, 

And  that's  my  business  for  my  King. 

3  My  home  is  brighter  far  than  Sharon's  rosy  plain, 
Eternal  life  and  joy  throughout" its  vast  domain; 

My  Sovereign  bids  me  tell  how  mortals  there  may  dwell, 
And  that's  my  business  for  my  King. 

Dr.  E.  T.  Cassel 


40    SOUND.  SOUND  THE  TRUTH  ABROAD 

£=f 


=  -I H— H- I— 

=E^£ffi= 


I.  Sound,  sound  the  truth  abroad  ;  bear  ye  the  word  of  God  Through  the  wide  world; 


i=P= 


& 


te* 


fc* 


fcfc*^ 


-V — I 


iRESgE+EQ^E^ 

iS=^=— IT  '  ~~^r  ~E=g=* 


f  Tell  vvhat  our  Lord  hath  done,  |  Tel,  fmm  his  lof     throne  SaUn  is  hurled    A  _  men 
\  Tell  how  the  day     is  won,     J 

J"  J       -*-  t     • 
•0-    m    -0-  •  -0-  -0-     -Ji—  -f—  -P-  -i^1- . 

1 1 « — I la rH r-5*  -— r^      IT 

-Jj^Tf*        i   =Fg:^g:J 
=h  I     r  LfekzEfefl 


Far  over  sea  and  land 

Go  at  your  Lord's  command ; 

Bear  ye  His  name; 
Bear  it  to  every  shore, 
Regions  unknown  explore, 
Enter  at  every  door  : 

Silence  is  shame. 


3  Speed  on  the  wings  of  love; 
Jesus,  who  reigns  above, 

Bids  us  to  fly  ; 

They  who  His  message  bear 
Should  neither  doubt  nor  fear, 
He  will  their  Friend  appear, 
He  will  be  nigh. 

Thomas  Kelley 


4J     WORK,  FOR  THE  NIGHT  IS  COMING 


1  Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

Work  through  the  morning  hours 
Work  while  the  dew  is  sparkling, 

Work  'mid  springing  flowers; 
Work  when  the  day  grows  brighter, 

Work  in  the  glowing  sun ; 
Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

When  man's  work  is  done. 

2  Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

Work  through  the  sunny  noon;. 
Fill  brightest  hours  with  labor, 
Rest  comes  sure  and  soon. 


Give  every  flying  moment 
Something  to  keep  in  store; 

Work,  for  the  night  is  comhig, 
When  man  works  no  more. 

3  Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

Under  the  sunset  skies; 
While  their  bright  tints  are  glowing, 

Work,  for  the  daylight  flies. 
Work  till  the  last  beam  fadeth, 

Fadeth  to  shine  no  more; 
Work  while  the  night  is  darkening, 

When  man's  work  is  o'er. 

Mrs.  Annie  L.  CoghilJ 


42    YE  CHRISTIAN  HERALDS,  GO,  PROCLAIM 


Charles  H.  Zeuner. 


.--!- 


I.  Ye  Christian  her-alds,  go,  proclaim  Sal  -  va-tion  in  Im  -  man-uel's  name ; 

-<S> 

_l 


— 0-1-  *— J—S  L^IT  V^f —*"*—•— ^ — 


:» 


To  distant  climes  the  tidings  bear,  And  plant  the  Rose  of  Sharon  there.  A-men. 


2  He'll  shield  you  with  a  wall  of  fire, 
With  holy  zeal  your  hearts  inspire, 
Bid  raging  winds  their  fury  cease, 
And  calm  the  savage  breast  to  peace. 


3  And  when  our  labors  are  all  o'er, 
Then  shall  we  meet  to  part  no  more — 
Meet.with  the  blood-bought  throng  to  fall, 
And  crown  the  Saviour  Lord  of  all. 


Bourne  H.  Draper 


43    FROM  GREENLAND'S  ICY  MOUNTAINS 


1  From  Greenland's  icy  mountains, 

From  India's  coral  strand  ; 
Where  Afric's  sunny  fountains 

Roll  down  their  golden  sand; 
From  many  an  ancient  river. 

From  many  a  palmy  plain, 
They  call  us  to  deliver 

Their  land  from  error's  chain. 

2  What  though  the  spicy  breezes 

Blow  soft  on  Ceylon's  isle — 
Though  every  prospect  pleases, 

And  only  man  is  vile! 
In  vain,  with  lavish  kindness. 

The  gifts  of  God  are  strown  ; 
The  heathen,  in  their  blindness, 

Bow  down  to  wood  and  stone. 


3  Shall  we,  whose  souis  are  lighted 

By  wisdom  from  on  high — 
Shall  we,  to  man  benighted, 

The  lamp  of  life  deny? 
Salvation  !  O  salvation  ! 

The  joyful  sound  proclaim, 
Till  earth's  remotest  nation 

Has  learned  Messiah's  name. 

4  Waft — waft,  ye  winds,  His  story; 

And  you,  ye  waters,  roll, 
Till,  like  a  sea  of  glory, 

It  spreads  from  pole  to  pole; 
Till,  o'er  our  ransomed  nature, 

The  Lamb,  for  sinners  slain, 
Redeemer,  King,  Creator, 

In  bliss  returns  to  reign. 

R.  Heber 


44    SHOUT  THE  TIDINGS  OF  SALVATION 


William  1!.  Bradbury 

N    r    N 


-f*— f^  --*— tH^  -^u-LgU-^i  «i   «r- 
g^u3_4!L^i— 44*— 5^H*-3— J— J=s= 

•*~i »  »  »  0  0 


-^ 
ia 


i.  Shout  the    tid-ings   of    sal  -  va  -  tion        To     the    a  -  ged  and  the  young, 


Till    the   precious   in  -  vi  -  ta  -  tion       Wak-en    ev  -  ery  heart  and  tongue. 


Send  the  sound  the  earth  around.From  the  ris- ing    to     the  set-ting  of  the  sun, 


Lt- 


V     V    \      I      I      V    V    \ 

Till  each  gathering  crowd  shall  proclaim  aloud.The  glorious  work  in  done.  A  -  men. 


2  Shout  the  tidings  of  salvation 

O'er  the  prairies  of  the  West, 
Till  each  gathering  congregation 
With  the  Gospel  sound  is  blest. 

3  Shout  the  tidings  of  salvation, 

Mingling  with  the  ocean's  roar, 


Till  the  ships  of  every  nation 

Bear  the  news  from  shore  to  shore. 

4  Shout  the  tidings  of  salvation 
O'er  the  islands  of  the  sea, 
Till,  in  humble  adoration, 

All  to  Christ  shall  bow  the  knee. 
Lucius  Hart 


45    LORD,  AT  THIS  CLOSING  HOUR 


i.   Lord      at      this    clos   -    ing     hour,       Es   -   tab-lish     ev    -    ery        heart 


Ill,      4-r4 


r 


-sH 

V 

Up  -    on  Thy  word     of    truth  and  power,     To   keep   us    when      we      part. 


1—T 

2  Peace  to  our  brethren  give  ;  3  To  God,  the  only  wise, 

Fill  all  our  hearts  with  love;  In  every  age  adored. 

In  faith  and  patience  may  we  live,  Let  glory  from  the  church  arise, 

And  seek  our  rest  above.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ! 

E.  T.  Fitch 

46    DISMISS  US  WITH  THY  BLESSING,  LORD 

Jos.  Hart  Lowell  Mason 


H=3=iH 

If    f!    ^?2=£s=t&-~ 


1.  Dis  -  miss  us  with    Thy  blessing,  Lord  ;  Help  us    to    feed    up  -  on  Thy  word; 

2.  Though  we  are  guilt  -  y,  Thou  art  good;  Cleanse  all  our  sins  in     Je- sus' blood- 


<2—t 


gpss* 

^L*2L*E&: 


l_<2 (2- 


i=b=t= 


1 


A— n 


All     that  has  been    a- miss,  for-give,    And    let  Thy  truth  with- in     us  live. 
(jive  ev-  ery  pardoned  soul  re-lease,  And    bid    us     all      de  -  part   in  peace. 


47    GOD  BE  WITH  YOU    9889    whh  Refrain. 


W.  G.  Tomef. 


4. 

EE 


i  God          be     with    you     till      we     meet        a    -    gain, 


V  i  V  [j 

35  i 

3  

/T\*~t>  |j 

j      ;  —  s  —  5  —  \  —  1= 

I 

!y           His      coun  -  sels      guide,    up    - 
|           *.        ^.         ^        +        + 

?-.  —  |i  |P  —  £  —  |P  ^—  | 

h 



old            y< 

<2-                -f 

)U, 
L 

£§•8  — 

b~  —  ~i  u  ~~j  T  — 

£-    ^ 

«?  —  ! 

/k?bL 

!              , 

J            J 

'  3 

^      1 

EJE  ZB       • 

H            • 

•           8*         «• 

H 

R      , 

SS       2      « 

J 

•           P 

»                      « 

1 

With        His      sheep      se    -    cure   - 

V 

ly          fold           you, 

E_   -e- 

fafe-fy-fc  — 

_  p  p 

^T>  y-fc  L 

—  ^  V. 

IX           1 

t 

^^  P 

^ 

X    '7  'L,  1                                       P 

J         J 

K 

l 

v  f)     b     J         J 

3         s 

!V 

]  ' 

•         J 

J 

• 

i 

1 

t-T            *  •       » 

God          be        with      you 
*   •                     ^         ^ 

W 
till 

T     '      *      f 

we      meet           a    -      gain. 

J 

/^     -»-"-                                              1 

B 

j 

i 

*^^b  „.       •           r                   r 

l 

Copyright,  by  J.  E.  Katikin. 


m 


± 


Till      we        meet 


till      we        meet 


Till     we 


§ 


Till  we  meet,    till       we      meet,   till  we  meet, 


meet     at   Je  -  sus'    feet ; 

9  \»       * 


— H 


Till  we     meet,     .     .       till   we 


\i  E  [    u-^3 


I        |X     ^ 

Till  we  meet, 


Till  we  meet,  till  we 


£ 


& 


*=? 


meet, 


God  be  with  you   till    we  meet     a  -  gain.    A-men. 


r  B 


g>— p- 


1 


meet,  till  we  meet. 

2  God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again, 
'Neath  His  wings  protecting  hide  you, 
Daily  manna  still  divide  you, 

God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again. 
Till  we  meet,  etc. 

3  God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again, 
When  life's  perils  thick  confound  you, 
Put  His  arms  unfailing  round  you, 

God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again. 
Till  we  meet,  etc. 

4  God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again, 
Keep  love's  banner  floating  o'er  you, 
Smite  death's  threatening  wave  before  you, 

God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again. 
Till  we  meet,   etc. 

Rev.  Jeremiah  E.  Rankin. 


48    THE  CENTENNIAL  HYMN 

Spirited,     f  =  100. 


H.  J.  Storer 


§ 


-»— ; — 


*=* 


-I p 


=*=r 


-f= 


'/  ^  ^r 

i.  Ye      peo    -     pie      of        the    word,       Stand     on     the     cit   -    y's     wall, 


m 


-v — k— 


^* i^-i—1 -1 m — i — H i   — I IT — i — . 

— \— Pj       ffrf—  '     -i * « —         — r  ~ 


i     I      !/'  I  i 

And  shout   till     all   Christ's  hosts  have  heard  Your  un  -  ion     rally  -  ing    call ! 

I      I        is ]        I  _J3   -*-    -*-    £    £    — «-  -=>-• 

— I! 1 LJ 1 ^ I 1 — I_C_ 1_ 1 1 — I 1 — i i L 


m/ 


Be  -  hold    them    scat  -  tered     wide !      Cry       till     they    all       shall     know 

i 

i J— r—Ja # * c 


E£ 


The     Kin<^  bids    ral  -  ly     side     by     side      To  march     a-gainst  the      foe. 


;-     0 


r 


CHORUS. 


i       i 

Lift       up!       lift         up!      pro     -     claim,     pro- claim      The      word 


one     great     voice!       Lift       up!       lift         up  the          glo  -    rious  name! 


the      world  re  -    joice,        re 


2  Lift  up  the  banner  high, 

Till  all  may  see  its  light ; 
Its  folds  of  glory— let  them  fly 

Far  out  upon  the  height. 
'    Ne'er  think  your  duty  done, 

Ne'er  think  your  message  given, 
Till  all  of  Zion  shall  be  one, 

Her  glory  no  more  riven. 

3  Away  all  doubts  and  fears, 

Hushed  be  all  saddling  strife  ! 
Ye  people  of  a  hundred  years, 
Sound  out  one  word  of  life! 


Lift  up  the  Son  of  Man, 
Who  once  the  sad  earth  trod  ; 

He  is  alone  our  word  and  plan — 
Triumphant  Son  of  God. 

4  O  God,  create  anew 

Thy  hosts  in  strength  of  youth ! 
Fly,  angel,  with  the  tidings  due — 

Christ's  everlasting  truth ! 
His  armies  everywhere, — 

Rent  be  your  ranks  no  more; 
Come, rally  round  one  Lord, and  bear 

His  name  to  every  shore. 


<" 


Gilbert  L.  Harney 
Copyright,  1909,  by  GILBKRT  L.  HARNEY  and  H.  J.  STOKER 


49  HE  LEADETH  ME 

1  He  leadeth  me :  oh  bless&d  thought ! 
Oh  words  with  heavenly  comfort  fraught ! 
Whate'er  I  do,  where'er  I  be, 

Still  'tis  God's  hand  that  leadeth  me. 

REFRAIN  :  He  leadeth  me,  He  leadeth  me; 
By  His  own  hand  He  leadeth  me : 
His  faithful  follower  I  would  be, 
For  by  His  hand  He  leadeth  me. 

2  Sometimes,  'mid  scenes  of  deepest  gloom, 
Sometimes  where  Eden's  bowers  bloom, 

Used  by  per.  of  Rev.  Joseph  H.  Gilmore. 

50  I  NEED  THEE  EVERY  HOUR 


By  waters  calm,  o'er  troubled  sea, — 
Still  'tis  His  hand  that  leadeth  me. — REF. 

3  Lord,  I  would  clasp  Thy  hand  in  mine, 
Nor  ever  murmur  nor  repine ; 
Content,  whatever  lot  I  see, 

Since  'tis  my  God  that  leadeth  me. — REF. 

4  And  when  my  task  on  earth  is  done, 
When,  by  Thy  grace,  the  victory's  won, 
E  en  death's  cold  wave  I  will  not  flee, 
Since  God  through  Jordan  leadeth  me.-RER 

Rev.  Joseph  H.  Gilmore. 


1  I  need  Thee  every  hour, 
Most  gracious  Lord ; 

No  tender  voice  like  Thine 

Can  peace  afford. 
REFRAIN  :  I  need  Thee,  O  I  need  Thee, 

Every  hour  I  need  Thee ; 
O  bless  me  now  my  Saviour, — 
I  come  to  Thee. 

2  I  need  Thee  every  hour ; 
Stay  Thou  near  by ; 

Temptations  lose  their  power 
When  Thou  art  nigh. — REF. 

Copyright,  1900,  by  Mary  Runyon  Lowry.  used  by  per. 

51    WHAT  A  FRIEND  WE  HAVE  IN  JESUS 


3  I  need  Thee  every  hour, 

In  joy  or  pain ; 
Come  quickly,  and  abide, 

Or  life  is  vain. — REF. 


4  I  need  Thee  every  hour ; 
Teach  me  Thy  will, 

And  Thy  rich  promises 
In  me  fulfil. — REF. 

5  I  need  thee  every  hour, 
Most  Holy  One ; 

O  make  me  Thine  indeed, 
Thou  blessed  Son.— REF. 

Annie  S.  Hawks. 


1  What  a  friend  we  have  in  Jesus, 
All  our  sins  and  griefs  to  bear ! 

What  a  privilege  to  carry 
Everything  to  God  in  prayer ! 

0  what  peace  we  often  forfeit, 
O  what  needless  pain  we  bear, 

All  because  we  do  not  carry 
Everything  to  God  in  prayer. 

2  Have  we  trials  and  temptations? 
Is  there  trouble  anywhere  ? 

We  should  never  be  djscouraged : 
Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer  ! 

52    ROCK  OF  AGES 

1  Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee  ; 
Let  the  water  and  the  blood, 
From  Thy  riven  side  which  flowed, 
Be  of  sin  the  double  cure, 
Cleanse  me  from  its  guilt  and  power. 

2  Not  the  labors  of  my  hands 
Can  fulfil  Thy  law's  demands; 
Could  my  zeal  no  respite  know, 
Could  my  tears  for  ever  flow, 
All  for  sin  could  not  atone  ; 
Thou  must  save,  and  Thou  alone. 


Can  we  find  a  friend  so  faithful, 

Who  will  all  our  sorrows  share  ? 
Jesus  knows  our  every  weakness — 

Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer. 
3  Are  we  weak  and  heavy  laden, 

Cumbered  with  a  load  of  care? 
Precious  Saviour,  still  our  refuge, — 

Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer. 
Do  thy  friends  despise,  forsake  thee? 

Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer ! 
In  His  arms  He'll  take  and  shield  thee, 

Thou  wilt  find  a  solace  there. 

Joseph  Scriven. 


3  Nothing  in  my  hand  I  bring, 
Simply  to  Thy  cross  I  cling  ; 
Naked,  come  to  Thee  for  dress ; 
Helpless,  look  to  Thee  for  grace; 
Foul,  I  to  the  Fountain  fly; 
Wash  me,  Saviour,  or  I  die. 

4  While  I  dravy  this  fleeting  breath, 
When  my  eyelids  close  in  death, 


When  I  soar  to  worlds  unknown, 
See  Thee  on  Thy  judgment  throne, 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee. 

Rev.  Augustus  M.  Toplady. 

53    IN  THE  CROSS  OF  CHRIST  I  GLORY 

3  When  the  sun  of  bliss  is  beaming 
Light  and  love  upon  my  way, 

From  the  cross  the  radiance  streaming 
Adds  more  lustre  to  the  day. 

4  Bane  and  blessing,  pain  and  pleasure, 
By  the  cross  are  sanctified  ; 

Peace  is  there  that  knows  no  measure, 
Joys  that  through  all  time  abide. 

Sir  John  Bowrino. 


1  In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory, 
Towering  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time ; 

All  the  light  of  sacred  story 
Gathers  round  its  head  sublime. 

2  When  the  woes  of  life  o'ertake  me, 
Hopes  deceive,  and  fears  annoy, 

Never  shall  the  cross  forsake  me  : 
Lo !  it  glows  with  oeace  and  joy. 


54    BLESSED  ASSURANCE,  JESUS  IS  MINE 


i   Blessed  assurance,  Jesus  is  mine  ! 

0  what  a  foretaste  of  glory  divine ! 
Heir  of  salvation,  purchase  of  God, 
Born  of  His  Spirit,  washed  in  His  blood. 

CHO.-This  is  tny  story,  this  is  my  song, 

Praising  my  Saviour  all  the  day  long  ; 
This  is  my  story,  this  is  my  song, 
Praising  my  Saviour  all  the  day  long. 

55  NEARER,  MY  GOD,  TO  THEE 

1  Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 
E'en  though  it  be  a  cross 

That  raiseth  me; 
Still  all  my  song  shall  be, 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

2  Tho'  like  the  wanderer, 

The  sun  gone  down, 
Darkness  comes  over  me, 

My  rest  a  stone  ; 
Yet  in  my  dreams  I'd  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

56  JESUS,  SAVIOUR,  PILOT  ME 

1  Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me 
Over  life's  tempestuous  sea; 
Unknown  waves  before  me  roll, 
Hiding  rock  and  treacherous  shoal ; 
Chart  and  compass  came  from  Thee 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me. 

2  As  a  mother  stills  her  child, 
Thou  canst  hush  the  ocean  wild  ; 
Boist'rous  waves  obey  Thy  will 


2  Perfect  submission,  perfect  delight ; 
Visions  of  rapture  now  burst  on  my  sight ; 
Angels  descending,  bring  from  above, 
Echoes  of  mercy,  whispers  of  love. 

3  Perfect  submission,  all  is  at  rest ; 

I  in  rny  Saviour,  am  happy  and  blest ; 
Watching  and  waiting,  looking  above, 
Filled  with  His  goodness,  lost  in  His  love. 
Fanny  J.  Crosby 


3  There  let  the  way  appear, 

Steps  unto  heaven  ; 
All  that  Thou  sendest  me, 

In  mercy  giv'n; 
Angels  to  beckon  me 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 
5  Or,  if  on  joyful  wing 

Cleaving  the  sky, 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars  forgot, 

Upward  I  fly, 
Still  all  my  song  shall  be, 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee. 

Mrs.  Sarah  l'\  Adams 

When  Thou  say'st  to  them, "Be  still !'' 
Wondrous  Sov'reign  of  the  sea, 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me. 
3  When  at  last  I  near  the  shore, 
And  the  fearful  breakers  roar 
"Twixt  me  and  the  peaceful  rest, 
Then,  while  leaning  on  Thy  breast, 
May  I  hear  Thee  say  to  me, 
"Fear  not,  I  will  pilot  thee.'' 


57    WHEN  I  SURVEY  THE  WONDROUS  CROSS     ***"**<**" 


3  See,  from  His  head,  His  hands,  His  feet, 

Sorrow  and  love  flow  mingled  down ; 
Did  e'er  such  love  and  sorrow  meet, 
Or  thorns  compose  so  rich  a  crown  ? 

4  Were  the  whole  realm  of  nature  mine, 

That  were  a  present  far  too  small : 
Love  so  amazing,  so  divine. 

Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all. 

58    BLEST  BE  THE  TIE  THAT  BINDS  Itaae  Watts 


1  When  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross 

On  which  the  Prince  of  glory  died, 
My  richest  gain  I  count  but  loss, 

And  pour  contempt  on  all  my  pride. 

2  Forbid  it,  Lord,  that  I  should  boast, 

Save  in  the  death  of  Christ,  my  Lord ; 
All  the  vain  things  that  charm  me  most, 
I  sacrifice  them  to  His  blood. 


1  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 

Our  hearts  in  Christian  love  ; 
The  fellowship  of  kindred  minds 
Is  like  to  that  above. 

2  Before  our  Father's  throne 

We  pour  our  ardent  pray'rs  ; 
Our  fears,  our  hopes,  our  aims  are  one, 
Our  comforts  and  our  cares. 

3  We  share  our  mutual  woes, 

Our  mutual  burdens  bear; 


And  often  for  each  other  flows 
The  sympathizing  tear. 

4  This  glorious  hope  revives 

Our  courage  by  the  way ; 
While  each  in  expectation  lives, 
And  longs  to  see  the  day. 

5  From  sorrow,  toil,  and  pain, 

And  sin  we  shall  be  free; 
And  perfect  love  and  friendship  reign, 
Through  all  eternity. 

John  Fatvcett 


59  MY  FAITH  LOOKS  UP  TO  THEE 

1  My  faith  looks  up  to  Thee, 
Thou  Lamb  of  Calvary, 

Saviour  divine; 
Now  hear  me  while  I  pray, 
Take  all  my  guilt  away, 
O  let  me  from  this  day 

Be  wholly  Thine ! 

2  May  Thy  rich  grace  impart 
Strength  to  my  fainting  heart, 

My  zeal  inspire! 
As  Thou  hast  died  for  me, 

0  may  my  love  to  Thee 

Pure,  warm,  and  changeless  be, — 
A  living  fire! 

60  JESUS,  LOVER  OF  MY  SOUL 

1  Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul, 

Let  me  to  Thy  bosom  fly. 
While  the  nearer  waters  roll, 

While  the  tempest  still  is  high  ! 
Hide  me,  O  my  Saviour,  hide, 

Till  the  storm  of  life  is  past ; 
Safe  into  the  haven  guide, 

O  receive  my  soul  at  last ! 

2  Other  refuge  have  I  none  ; 

Hangs  my  helpless  soul  on  Thee 
Leave,  O  leave  me  not  alone, 
Still  support  and  comfort  me  : 

61  ALAS!  AND  DID  MY  SAVIOUR  BLEED 

1  Alas  !  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed  ? 

And  did  my  Sovereign  die? 
Would  He  devote  that  sacred  head 

For  such  a  worm  as  I  ? 
CHORUS — Jesus  died  for  you, 

Jesus  died  for  me  ; 
Yes,  Jesus  died  for  all  mankind  : 
Bless  God,  salvation's  free. 

2  Was  it  for  crimes  that  I  had  done 

He  groaned  upon  the  tree? 
Amazing  pity!  grace  unknown  ! 

And  love  beyond  degree!  I 

62  MY  COUNTRY !  TIS  OF  THEE 

1  My  country  !  'tis  of  thee, 
Sweet  land  of  liberty, 

Of  thee  I  sing: 
Land  where  my  fathers  died  ! 
Land  of  the  pilgrims'  pride ! 
From  ev'ry  mountain  side 

Let  freedom  ring! 

2  My  native  country,  thee, 
Land  of  the  noble,  free, 

Thy  name  I  love ; 

1  love  thy  rocks  and  rills. 
Thy  woods  and  templed  hills: 
My  heart  with  rapture  thrills 

Like  that  above. 


3  While  life's  dark  maze  I  tread, 
And  griefs  around  me  spread, 

Be  Thou  my  Guide  ; 
Bid  darkness  turn  to  day, 
Wipe  sorrow's  tears  away, 
Nor  let  me  ever  stray 

From  Thee  aside. 

4  When  ends  life's  transient  dream, 
When  death's  cold,  sullen  stream 

Shall  o'er  me  roll; 
Blest  Saviour,  then,  in  love, 
Fear  and  distrust  remove; 

0  bear  me  safe  above, — 
A  ransomed  soul ! 

Kay  Palmer 

All  my  trust  on  Thee  is  stayed, 

All  my  help  from  Thee  I  bring ; 
Cover  my  defenceless  head 

With  the  shadow  of  Thy  wing ! 
3  Thou,  O  Christ,  art  all  I  want ; 

More  than  all  in  Thee  I  find ; 
Raise  the  fallen,  cheer  the  faint, 

Heal  the  sick,  and  lead  the  blind. 
Just  and  holy  is  Thy  name : 

1  am  all  unrighteousness ; 
Vile  and  full  of  sin  I  am, 

Thou  art  full  of  truth  and  grace. 
Charles  Wesley 


3  Well  might  the  sun  in  darkness  hide, 

And  shut  his  glories  in, 
When  God's  own  Son  was  crucified 
For  man  the  creature's  sin. 

4  Thus  might  1  hide  my  blushing  face 

While  His  dear  cross  appears, 

Dissolve  my  heart  in  thankfulness, 

And  melt  mine  eyes  to  tears. 

5  But  drops  of  grief  can  ne'er  repay 

The  debt  of  love  I  owe  : 
Here,  Lord,  I  give  myself  away — 
'Tis  all  that  I  can  do. 

haac  Watts 


3  Let  music  swell  the  breeze, 
And  ring  from  all  the  trees 

Sweet  freedom's  song: 
Let  mortal  tongues  awake  ; 
Let  all  that  breathe  partake  ; 
Let  rocks  their  silence  break, 

The  sound  prolong. 

4  Our  fathers'  God  !  to  Thee, 
Author  of  liberty, 

To  Thee  we  sing: 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright 
With  freedom's  holy  light; 
Protect  us  by  Thy  might, 

Great  God,  our  King  ! 

Samuel  P.  Smith 


INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES 


Abide  with  me!  fast  falls  the  eventide  .  13 
Alas !  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed  .  .  .  61 
All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name  .  .  26 

Blessed  assurance,  Jesus  is  mine  ...  54 
Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 58 

Cast  thy  hurden  on  the  Lord    .     .     .     .3=; 

CENTENNIAL  HYMN 48 

Come,  let  us  anew 6 

Come,  Thou  almighty  King  ....  25 
Come,  we  that  love  the  Lord  ....  14 

Day  is  dying  in  the  west 5 

Dismiss  us  with  Thy  blessing,  Lord  .     .  46 

For  the  Christ  of  Galilee 34 

From  Greenland's  icy  mountains  ...  43 

God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again   .     .  47 

Hail  to  the  brightness  of  Zion's  glad.  .  36 
Hasten,  Lord,  the  glorious  time  ...  39 
He  leadeth  me :  oh  blessed  thought  .  .  49 
Here,  O  my  Lord,  I  see  Thee  face  to  face  20 
Ho!  reapers  of  life's  harvest  ....  37 
Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty  .  i 

Holy  Spirit,  faithful  Guide 19 

How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  saints  of  the  .  jo 

I  am  a  stranger  here, within  a  foreign  land  38 

I  love  Thy  kingdom,  Lord 23 

I  'need  Thee  every  hour 50 

In  heavenly  love  abiding 2 

In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory   ....  53 

Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul 60 

Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me 56 

Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun       .     .  15 

Lord,  at  this  closing  hour 45 

Love  divine(  all  love  excelling  .     ,     ,     .11 


My  country,  'tis  of  thee  ......  62 

My  faith  looks  up  to  Thee    .....  59 

My  Jesus,  I  love  Thee,  I  know  Thou  art  .  28 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee     .....  55 

O  golden  day,  so  long  deferred  .  .  .  16 
O  Jesus,  Thou  art  standing  .....  9 
O  THAT  WILL  BE  GLORY  .  .  .  18 
O  worship  the  King,  all  glorious  above  .  12 
Onward,  Christian  soldiers,  marching  as  to  33 

Purer  in  heart,  O  God      ......  22 

Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me   .....  52 


Saviour,  breathe  an  evening  blessin 
Shall  we  gather  at  the  river  ... 
Shout  the  tidings  of  salvation 
Sound,  sound  the  truth  abroad 
Sweet  hour  of  prayer 


Take  time  to  be  holy 

The  homeland  !  O  the  homeland  .  . 
THE  KING'S  BUSINESS  .  .  . 
The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd  .... 
The  Son  of  God  goes  forth  to  war  . 

The  way  of  the  cross 

The  way  of  the  cross  leads  home  .  . 
There  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood. 
'Tis  midnight ;  and  on  Olive's  brow  . 
'Tis  the  blessed  hour  of  prayer  .  . 

What  a  Friend  we  have  in  Jesus  .     . 
WHAT  WE  STAND  FOR   .     .     . 
When  all  my  labors  and  trials  are  o'er 
When  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross   . 
Work,  for  the  night  is  coming  .     .     . 


32 
44 
40 


17 

7 

38 

4 

3i 

29 

27 

24 


Si 
34 
18 

57 


Ye  Christian  heralds,  go  proclaim.     .     .  42 
Ye  people  of  the  word 48 


CENTENNIAL   AIMS 

INDIVIDUAL 

Daily  worship  in  every  home. 
Each  one  win  one. 

Two  Christian  papers,  state  and  national,  in  every  home. 
Not  less  than  my  income's  tithe  to  God. 
God  my  benefactor  and  my  heir. 

An  offering  from  every  disciple  to  some  Christian  college. 
Every  home  anti-saloon  territory. 

CONGREGATIONAL 

All  the  church  and  as  many  more  in  the  Bible  School. 
All  the  church  in  the  prayer  meeting. 
Every  church  its  mission. 
Every  preacher  preaching. 

Every  church  well  housed;  every  church  debt  paid. 
Every  church  in  the  state  cooperation. 
A  men's  organization  in  every  church. 

INSTITUTIONAL 

The  college  for  the  church,  the  church  for  the  college,  both  for  Christ. 
The  American  Christian  Missionary  Society,  $200,000;  4,000  contributing 

churches,  1,000  evangelists. 
Christian  Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  85,000  women  in  auxiliaries  and 

circles,  $200,000  in  new  stations. 
The  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society,  $400,000  in  1909,  $250,000  for 

buildings  by  1909. 

A  million  dollars  in  the  Church  Extension  Fund. 
Relief  for  all  disabled  ministers;  permanent  fund,  $50,000. 
The  restoration  of  the  apostolic  ministry  of  benevolence,  $200,000  added 

to  its  permanent  fund. 

GENERAL  — THIS  YEAR 
A  thousand  recruits  to  the  ministry. 
Ten  thousand  organized  adult  classes. 
Two  hundred  thousand  trained  workers. 
First  place  in  Christian  Endeavor. 
Fifty  thousand  at  Pittsburgh. 

Two  million  dollars  for  missions,  benevolence,  and  education. 
The  promotion  of  Christian  union  by  its  practice. 

160 


Mrs.  Harrison  Mrs.  Atwater 

THE  CENTENNIAL  ROLL 


Mrs.  Harlan 


In  the  Exhibit  Hall,  Forbes  Field,  street  floor,  will  be  found  the 
Centennial  Roll  Books  of  churches  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 
The  books  will  be  permanently  preserved  in  our  National 
Headquarters  Building  that  is  to  be,  and  a  duplicate  set  will  be 
placed  in  the  Library  of  Congress  at  Washington. 


F.  L.  Moffett 


E.  L.  Powell 


161 


C.  S.  Medbury 


H.  T.  Cree 


CENTENNIAL  CAMPAIGN  COMMITTEE 
J.  H.  Garrison,  St.  Louis,  Chairman. 
W.  R.  Warren,  Pittsburgh,  Secretary. 
W.  H.  Graham,  Pittsburgh,  Treasurer. 

T.  W.  Phillips,  Newcastle,  Pcnn.         G.  W.  Muckley,  Kansas  City 
W.  J.  Wright,  Cincinnati  Wallace  Tharp,  Pittsburgh 

R.  S.  Latimer,  Pittsburgh  J.  H.  Mohortei,  St.  Louis 

Mrs.  Ida  W.  Harrison,  Lexington,     T.  E.  Cramblet,  Bethany,  W.  Va. 

Ky.  O.  H.  Philips,  Pittsburgh 

A.  McLean,  Cincinnati  M.  M.  Cochran,  Uniontown,  Penn. 

J.  G.  Slayter,  Pittsburgh  J.  M.  Van  Horn,  Toronto,  Canada 

CENTENNIAL  CONVENTION  COMMITTEE 

W.  R.  Warren,  Chairman. 
W.  R.  Errett,  Vice-Chairman. 

R.  S.  Latimer,  Vice-Chairman. 
I.  J.  Beatty,  Secretary. 

George  S.  Oliver,  Treasurer. 

CHAIRMEN  AND  VICE-CHAIRMEN  OF  SPECIAL  COMMITTEES 

Sohn  A.  Jayne  and  Crayton  S.  Brooks     Publicity 

Jamuel  Harden  Church Transportation 

W.  R.  Errett  and  E.  A.  Hibler  . Finance 

Dr.  Cadwallader  Evans    Expense 

W.  H.  Graham   Halls 

Fred  M.  Gordon  and  D.  R.  Moss Entertainment 

0.  H.  Philips  and  J.  A.  Joyce    Music 

W.  G.  Winfa  and  T.  M.  Latimer    Ushers 

S.  E.  Brewster  and  Howard  Cramblet Exhibits 

G.  W.  Knepper  and  J.  D.  Dabney Pulpits 

Wallace  Tharp Communion 

E.  A.  Cole,  J.  Walter  Carpenter,  J.  W.  Darby    Bible  School 

C.  L.  Thurgood  and  C.  M.  Watson Sightseeing 

BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION 

At  the  principal  railroad  stations,  in  the  General  Headquarters 
down-town  and  at  the  Centennial  Halls,  there  will  be  booths  of 
information  where  you  can  find  out  for  the  asking  anything  you 
want  to  know.  Lost  and  found  articles  should  be  reported 
promptly  at  these  booths. 

162 


I.  J.  Beatty 


W.  R.  Warren 


Geo.  S.  Oliver 


A  FULL  AND   FAIR  COUNT  OF  THE  50,000 

None  of  our  conventions  has  been  able  to  show  a  complete 
registration.  The  railroads  give  us  credit  for  only  half  our  actual 
attendance  at  the  Jubilee  in  Cincinnati,  1899. 

The  Pittsburgh  Committee  is  determined  to  have  the  name  and 
address  of  every  individual  of  the  50,000.  Every  unit  of  attendance 
adds  a  unit  of  projectile  force  to  the  plea  we  are  trying  to  make 
the  whole  world  hear.  But  you  do  not  count  unless  you  are 
counted. 

Every  seat  and  every  session  is  absolutely  free,  but  no  one  will 
be  admitted  at  any  door  of  the  hall  without  evidence  that  he  has 
registered.  Every  one  who  wears  the  Centennial  Badge  will  be 
passed  without  question.  Every  one  else  can  secure  a  free  ad- 
mission-ticket—good for  this  session  only— at  a  near-by  booth. 

Every  one  who  pays  the  regular  Registration  Fee  of  One  Dollar 
will  receive  both  the  Centennial  Memorial  Program  and  the  Cen- 
tennial Badge.  To  provide  for  wives  and  children  of  regular  dele- 
gates, and  mere  visitors,  the  badges  are  on  sale  at  15  cents  each. 


163 


B.  J.  Radford 


Champ  Clark 


B.  A.  Abbott 


O.  W.  Stewart 


THE  CENTENNIAL  BADGE 


The  question  of  the  design  and  character  of  the  Centennial 
Badge  was  before  the  Committee  for  just  a  year.  The  Badge  is 
made  of  solid  bronze,  oxidized,  and  consists  of  a  medallion  of  the 
regular  Centennial  Convention  Emblem  —  portraits  of  the  four 
Pioneers  on  the  Pittsburgh  coat  of  arms  —  suspended  by  black- 
and-gold  ribbon  from  a  pin  bar  of  the  same  metal. 

There  was  sharp  competition  among  a  half  dozen  badge  manu- 
facturers for  this  contract  of  50,000.  The  Whitehead  and  Hoag  Co. 
was  awarded  the  work  because  it  demonstrated  its  ability  to  pro- 
duce a  real  work  of  art  that  will  be  cherished  not  only  by  the  dele- 
gates, but  by  their  descendants. 

In  order  to  secure  perfect  likenesses  of  the  four  great  Pioneers 
in  medium  relief  on  the  metal,  large  plaster  models  were  first  made. 
When  these  were  perfectly  acceptable  they  were  reproduced  in  the 
bronze  by  the  same  process  of  modern  mechanical  accuracy  that 
is  used  by  the  United  States  Government  for  its  gold  coins.  Every 
piece  shows  the  perfection  of  a  jewel,  and  is  a  source  of  pride  to  its 
maker  as  well  as  to  its  owner. 

164 


H.  E.  Beckler 


H.  C.  Boblitt 


Fred  M.  Gordon 


ENTERTAINMENT 


Every  train  coming  into  Pittsburgh,  October  11  to  19  inclusive, 
will  be  met  by  members  and  assistants  of  the  Entertainment 
Committee  in  sufficient  numbers  to  care  for  all  who  come. 
Those  who  have  received  assignment-cards  by  mail  will  go  at 
once  to  the  homes  assigned  them.  All  persons  who  have  not 
been  assigned  will  be  taken  to  the  down-town  headquarters  for 
registration,  and  from  there  sent  by  trolley  to  one  of  the  many 
churches  of  the  city  which  serve  as  sub-assignment  stations,  and 
are  so  marked  on  the  map.  From  these,  delegates  will  be  sent 
to  their  places  of  entertainment.  The  Entertainment  Committee 
numbers  several  hundred  members,  every  one  of  whom  stands 
ready  to  serve  you  in  every  possible  way,  so  as  to  make  your 
stay  at  the  Centennial  Convention  one  of  pleasure  and  profit. 

POSTAL  SERVICE 

Have  all  your  mail  directed  to  your  place  of  lodging,  if  pos- 
sible. The  Entertainment  Committee  has  arranged  for  a  Con- 
vention sub-station  post-office  in  Forbes  Field,  to  care  for  what 
cannot  be  given  a  street  or  hotel  address. 

165 


SIGHTSEEING 

Pittsburgh  the  powerful  says,  "  I  am  black  but  comely;  yet  no 
city  of  the  West  can  surpass  me  in  my  emerald  suburban  robes  by 
day,  nor  can  any  city  of  the  East  excel  me  when  besparkled  by  my 
diamonds  at  night." 

Within  the  Centennial  Quadrangle  are  the  $20,000,000  buildings 
of  the  Carnegie  Educational  group.  Here  is  the  home  of  the 
Diplodocus,  of  which  kings  of  the  earth  desire  to  have  replicas; 
Schenley  Park;  Phipps  Conservatory;  the  palatial  mansions  of 
Fifth  and  Forbes  Avenues  going  east;  the  University  of  Pitts- 
burgh; the  magnificent  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

FIVE-CENT  trolley  fares  will  take  you  to  Highland  Park  and 
the  great  Zoo;  Lawrenceville  Model  Children's  Playground; 
Homestead  Mills;  Knoxville  Heights. 

TEN-CENT  trolleys  take  you  to  Duquesne  Heights  to  see' the 
greater  city  by  night  or  day;  our  $7,000,000  filtration-plant  at 
Aspinwall;  Perrysville  Heights,  to  overlook  Allegheny. 

STEAMBOAT  EXCURSIONS  arranged  as  desired.  These  afford 
the  best  views  of  the  great  steel-mills,  which  cannot  be  entered  on 
account  of  the  danger.  Fifty  and  twenty-five  cents. 

BETHANY  EXCURSIONS,  daily  except  Friday,  Saturday,  and 
Sunday.  Pennsylvania  lines  to  Wellsburg,  and  trolley  from  Wells- 
burg  to  Bethany.  Two  hours'  ride  each  way.  Cost  inside  of  $2.00. 

WASHINGTON,  PENN.  Pennsylvania  Lines,  B.  and  0.;  or 
trolley  to  the  town  where  Thomas  Campbell  lived  and  published 
the  "  Declaration  and  Address."  Round  trip  from  $1.00  to  $2.00. 

HISTORIC  SCENES.  Wabash  R.  R.  to  West  Middletown  Sta- 
tion; thence  by  vehicles  to  West  Middletown,  Brush  Run  Church 
foundation,  Buffalo  Creek  baptismal  spot,  and  Bethany.  Return 
by  trolley  to  Wellsburg,  and  Pennsylvania  Lines  to  Pittsburgh. 
Total  expense  inside  of  $3.00.  Parties  will  be  made  up  from  day 
to  day  at  Sightseeing  Headquarters  in  Forbes  Field. 

NIAGARA  and  Atlantic  Excursions  after  the  Convention. 

166 


W.  Tharp 


J.  W.  Carpenter 


E.  A.  Cole 


J.  R.  Ewers 


CONVENTION  REPORTS 


There  are  three  ways  in  which  you  can  get  complete  reports  of 
the  Centennial  Convention.  First,  extraordinary  measures  are 
being  taken  this  year  by  our  church  papers  to  make  their  accounts 
worthy  of  the  Centennial. 

Second,  Pittsburgh  has  a  superb  circle  of  daily  papers.  Each 
of  these  will  cover  every  department  of  the  Convention.  They 
have  made  special  mailing-prices  for  the  nine  days  of  the  Conven- 
tion and  the  day  following.  "  The  Gazette  Times,"  "  The  Dis- 
patch," and  "  The  Post,"  morning  papers  with  Sunday  editions, 
will  be  sent  the  ten  days  for  15  cents.  "The  Leader  "  and  "  The 
Press,"  afternoon  papers  with  Sunday  editions,  10  cents  each. 
"  The  Chronicle  Telegraph  "  and  "  The  Sun,"  afternoon  papers 
without  Sunday  editions,  will  be  sent  for  10  cents.  ^ 

Third,  thousands  of  people  will  want  the  reports,  iff  permanent 
form.  The  Committee  will  publish  them  in  a  handsome  illustrated 
volume  at  $1.00  per  copy  to  advance  subscribers. 

The  Memorial  Program  will  also  be  mailed  anywhere  in  the 
world  on  payment  of  the  Centennial  Dollar  with  such  a  request. 

167 


Court-House 


Post-0  ffice 


P.  and  L.  E.  Station  (N.  Y.  Central  Lines) 
Union  Station  (Pennsylvania  System) 


Wabash  Station 


PITTSBURGH 

[An  abridgment  of  the  Short  History  by  Samuel  Harden  Church,  author  of  an  important 
History  of  Cromwell  and  of  several  Historical  Romances,  Secretary  of  the  Carnegie  Institute, 
Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Pennsylvania  Lines,  and  Grandson  of  Walter  Scott  and  Samuel 
Church.] 

George  Washington,  the  Father  of  his  Country,  is  equally  the 
Father  of  Pittsburgh,  for  he  came  thither  in  November,  1753,  and 
established  the  location  of  the  now  imperial  city  by  choosing  it  as 
the  best  place  for  a  fort.  With  an  eye  alert  for  the  dangers  of  the 
wilderness,  and  with  Christopher  Gist  beside  him,  the  young 
Virginian  pushed  his  cautious  way  to  "  The  Point  "  of  land  where 
the  confluence  of  the  Monongahela  and  Allegheny  rivers  forms 
the  Ohio.  That,  he  declared,  with  clear  military  instinct,  was  the 
best  site  for  a  fort;  and  he  rejected  the  promontory  two  miles  be- 
low, which  the  Indians  had  recommended  for  that  purpose. 
Washington  made  six  visits  to  the  vicinity  of  Pittsburgh,  all  be- 
fore his  presidency,  and  on  three  of  them  (1753,  1758,  and  1770) 
he  entered  the  limits  of  the  present  city.  There  is  a  tradition,  none 
the  less  popular  because  it  cannot  be  proved,  which  ascribes  to 
Washington  the  credit  of  having  suggested  the  name  of  Pittsburgh 
to  General  Forbes  when  the  place  was  captured  from  the  French. 
However  this  may  be,  we  do  know  that  Washington  was  certainly 
present  when  the  English  flag  was  hoisted  and  the  city  named 
Pittsburgh,  on  Saturday,  Nov.  25,  1758.  And  at  that  moment 
Pittsburgh  became  a  chief  bulwark  of  the  British  Empire  in 
America,  and  the  strategic  key  of  the  great  Middle  West. 

Washington's  first  visit  to  Pittsburgh  occurred  in  November, 
1753,  while  he  was  on  his  way  to  the  French  fort  at  Leboeuff.  He 
was  carrying  a  letter  from  the  Ohio  Company  to  Contrecoeur,  pro- 
testing against  the  plans  of  the  French  commander  in  undertaking 

169 


to  establish  a  line  of  forts  to  reach  from  Lake  Erie  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Ohio  River.  On  receiving  the  reply  of  Contrecoeur,  the  Eng- 
lish began  their  preparations  for  sending  troops  to  Pittsburgh. 

As  soon  as  Washington's  advice  as  to  the  location  of  the  fort 
was  received,  Captain  William  Trent  was  despatched  to  Pittsburgh 
with  a  force  of  soldiers  and  workmen,  packhorses,  and  materials, 
and  he  began  in  all  haste  to  erect  a  stronghold.  The  French  had 
already  built  forts  on  the  northern  lakes,  and  they  now  sent  Cap- 
tain Contrecoeur  down  the  Allegheny  with  one  thousand  French, 
Canadians,  and  Indians,  and  eighteen  pieces  of  cannon,  in  a  flotilla 
of  sixty  bateaux  and  three  hundred  canoes.  Trent  had  planted 
himself  in  Pittsburgh  on  Feb.  17, 1754,  a  date  important  because  it 
marks  the  first  permanent  white  settlement  there.  But  his  work 
had  been  retarded  alike  by  the  small  number  of  his  men  and  the 
severity  of  the  winter;  and  when  Contrecoeur  arrived,  in  April, 
the  young  subaltern  who  commanded  in  Trent's  absence  surren- 
dered the  unfinished  works,  and  was  permitted  to  march  away 
with  his  thirty-three  men.  The  French  completed  the  fort  and 
named  it  Duquesne,  in  honor  of  the  Governor  of  Canada;  and  they 
held  possession  of  it  for  four  years. 

Immediately  on  the  loss  of  this  fort  Virginia  sent  a  force  under 
Washington  to  retake  it.  Washington  surprised  a  French  de- 
tachment near  Great  Meadows,  and  killed  their  commander, 
Jumonville.  When  a  larger  expedition  came  against  him  he  put 
up  a  stockade,  naming  it  Fort  Necessity,  which  he  was  compelled 
to  yield  on  terms  permitting  him  to  march  away  with  the  honors 
of  war. 

The  next  year  (1755)  General  Edward  Braddock  came  over  with 
two  regiments  of  British  soldiers,  and,  after  augmenting  his  force 
with  Colonial  troops  and  a  few  Indians,  began  his  fatal  march 
upon  Fort  Duquesne.  On  July  9  his  army,  comprising  2,200  sol- 
diers and  150  Indians,  was  marching  down  the  south  bank  of  the 
Monongahela.  At  noon  the  expedition  crossed  the  river  and 
pressed  on  toward  Fort  Duquesne,  eight  miles  below,  expectant  of 

170 


A.  C.  Thompson 


S.  C.  Scott 
Pittsburgh  Grandsons  of  Pioneers 


S.  H.  Church 


victory.  The  result  is  too  well  known  to  need  repeating  here. 
Sixty-four  British  and  American  officers,  and  nearly  one  thousand 
privates,  were  killed  or  wounded  in  this  battle,  while  the  total 
French  and  Indian  loss  was  not  over  sixty. 

Despondency  seized  the  English  settlers  after  Braddock's  de- 
feat. But  two  years  afterward  William  Pitt  became  prime  minis- 
ter, and  he  thrilled  the  nation  with  his  appeal  to  protect  the  Colo- 
nies against  France  and  the  savages. 

Pitt's  letters  inspired  the  Americans  with  new  hope,  and  he 
promised  to  send  them  British  troops  and  to  supply  their  own 
militia  with  arms,  ammunition,  tents,  and  provisions  at  the  king's 
charge.  General  Forbes,  born  at  Dunfermline  (whence  have  come 
others  to  Pittsburgh),  commanded  this  expedition,  comprising 
about  7,000  men.  The  militia  from  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  and 
Maryland  was  led  by  Washington,  On  Sept.  12,  1758,  Major 
Grant,  a  Highlander,  led  an  advance  guard  of  850  men  to  a  point 
one  mile  from  the  fort,  which  is  still  called  Grant's  Hill,  on  which 
the  court-house  now  stands,  where  he  rashly  permitted  himself  to 
be  surrounded  and  attacked  by  the  French  and  Indians,  half  his 
force  being  killed  or  wounded,  and  himself  taken.  Washington 

171 


followed  soon  after,  and  opened  a  road  for  the  advance  of  the 
main  body  under  Forbes.  Fort  Frontenac,  on  Lake  Ontario,  had 
just  been  taken  by  General  Amherst,  with  the  result  that  sup- 
plies for  Fort  Duquesne  were  cut  off.  When,  therefore,  Captain 
Ligneris,  the  French  commandant,  learned  of  the  advance  of  a 
superior  force,  having  no  hope  of  reinforcements,  he  blew  up  the 
fort,  set  fire  to  the  adjacent  buildings,  and  drew  his  garrison  away. 

On  Saturday,  Nov.  25,  1758,  amidst  a  fierce  snowstorm,  the 
English  took  possession  of  the  place,  and  Colonel  Armstrong,  in 
the  presence  of  Forbes  and  Washington,  hauled  up  the  puissant 
banner  of  Great  Britain,  while  cannons  boomed  and  the  exulting 
victors  cheered.  On  the  next  day  General  Forbes  wrote  to  Governor 
Denny  from  "  Fort  Duquesne,  now  Pittsburgh,*  the  26th  of 
November,  1758,"  and  this  was  the  first  use  of  that  name. 

As  a  place  of  urgent  shelter  the  English  proceeded  to  build  a 
new  fort  about  two  hundred  yards  from  the  site  of  Fort  Duquesne, 
which  is  traditionally  known  as  the  first  Fort  Pitt,  and  was  prob- 
ably so  called  by  the  garrison,  although  the  letters  written  from 
there  during  the  next  few  months  refer  to  it  as  "  the  camp  at  Pitts- 
burgh." This  stronghold  cut  off  French  transportation  to  the 
Mississippi  by  way  of  the  Ohio  River,  and  the  only  remaining 
route,  by  way  of  the  Great  Lakes,  was  soon  afterward  closed  by 
the  fall  of  Fort  Niagara. 

The  new  fort  being  found  too  small,  General  Stanwix  built  a 
second  Fort  Pitt,  much  larger  and  stronger,  designed  for  a  garrison 
of  1,000  men. 

A  redoubt  (the  "  Blockhouse  "),  built  by  Colonel  Bouquet  in 
1764,  still  stands,  in  a  very  good  state  of  preservation,  being  cared 
for  by  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution.  The  protection 
of  the  garrison  naturally  attracted  a  few  traders,  merchants,  and 
pioneers  to  Pittsburgh,  and  a  permanent  population  began  to 
grow. 

*  Local  controversialists  should  note  that  the  man  who  named  the  city  spelt  it  with  the 
final  h. 

172 


H.  B.  Brown 


Hill  M.  Bell 


E.  C.  Sanderson 


T.  E.  Cramblet 


In  1768  the  Indians  ceded  their  lands  about  Pittsburgh  to  the 
Colonies,  and  civilization  was  then  free  to  spread  over  them.  In 
1774  a  land  office  was  opened  in  Pittsburgh  by  Governor  Dunmore, 
and  land  warrants  were  granted  on  payment  of  two  shillings  and 
sixpence  purchase  money,  at  the  rate  of  ten  pounds  per  one  hun- 
dred acres. 

Washington  made  his  last  visit  to  Pittsburgh  in  October,  1770, 
when,  on  his  way  to  the  Kanawha  River,  he  stopped  here  for  sev- 
eral days,  and  lodged  with  Samuel  Semple,  the  first  innkeeper, 
at  the  corner  of  Water  and  Ferry  Streets.  This  house  was  later 
known  as  the  Virginian  Hotel.  Washington's  journal  says  there 
were  in  Pittsburgh  twenty  houses  situated  on  Water  Street,  facing 
the  Monongahela  River.  These  were  occupied  by  traders  and 
their  families.  The  population  at  that  time  is  estimated  at  126 
men,  women,  and  children,  besides  a  garrison  consisting  of  two 
companies  of  British  troops. 

In  October,  1772,  Fort  Pitt  was  ordered  abandoned.  The  works 
about  Pittsburgh,  from  first  to  last,  had  cost  the  British  Crown 
some  $300,000,  but  the  salvage  on  the  stone,  brick,  and  iron  of 
the  existing  redoubts  amounted  to  only  $250.  The  Blockhouse 

173 


was  repaired  and  occupied  for  a  time  by  Dr.  John  Connelly;  and 
during  the  Revolution  it  was  constantly  used  by  our  Colonial 
troops. 

With  the  French  out  of  the  country,  and  with  William  Pitt  out 
of  office  and  incapacitated  by  age,  the  Colonies  began  to  feel  the 
oppression  of  a  British  policy  which  British  statesmen  and  British 
historians  to-day  most  bitterly  condemn.  America's  opposition  to 
tyranny  found  its  natural  expression  in  the  Battle  of  Lexington, 
Apr.  19,  1775.  The  fires  of  patriotism  leaped  through  the  conti- 
nent and  the  little  settlement  at  Pittsburgh  was  quickly  aflame  with 
the  national  spirit.  On  May  16  a  convention  was  held  at  Pitts- 
burgh, which  resolved  that: 

"  This  committee  have  the  highest  sense  of  the  spirited  behavior 
of  their  brethren  in  New  England,  and  do  most  cordially  approve 
of  their  opposing  the  invaders  of  American  rights  and  privileges 
to  the  utmost  extreme,  and  that  each  member  of  this  committee, 
respectively,  will  animate  and  encourage  their  neighborhood  to 
follow  the  brave  example." 

No  foreign  soldiers  were  sent  over  the  mountains  to  Pitts- 
burgh, but  a  more  merciless  foe,  who  would  attack  and  harass 
with  remorseless  cruelty,  was  impressed  into  the  English  service, 
despite  the  horrified  protests  of  some  of  her  wisest  statesmen. 
American  treaties  with  the  Indians  had  no  force  against  the 
allurements  of  foreign  gold,  and  under  this  unholy  alliance  men 
were  burnt  at  the  stake,  women  were  carried  away,  and  cabins 
were  destroyed. 

In  1781  General  William  Irvine  was  put  in  command  at  Fort 
Pitt.  The  close  of  the  war  with  Great  Britain  in  that  year  was 
celebrated  by  General  Irvine  by  the  issue  of  an  order  at  the  fort, 
Nov.  6,  1781,  requiring  all,  as  a  sailor  would  say,  "  to  splice  the 
mainbrace." 

The  Penn  family  had  purchased  the  Pittsburgh  region  from  the 
Indians  in  1768,  and  they  would  offer  none  of  it  for  sale  until  1783. 
Up  to  this  time  they  had  held  the  charter  to  Pennsylvania;  but  as 

174 


T.  W.  Phillips 


Geo.  T.  Oliver 


W.  R.  Errett 


they  had  maintained  a  steadfast  allegiance  to  the  mother  country, 
the  general  assembly  annulled  their  title  except  to  allow  them  to 
retain  the  ownership  of  various  manors  throughout  the  State,  em- 
bracing half  a  million  acres. 

In  order  to  relieve  the  people  of  Pittsburgh  from  going  to  Greens- 
burg  to  the  court-house  in  their  sacred  right  of  suing  and  being 
sued,  the  General  Assembly  erected  Allegheny  County  out  of  parts 
of  Westmoreland  and  Washington  Counties,  Sept.  24,  1788.  The 
first  court  was  held  at  Fort  Pitt;  and  the  next  day  a  ducking-stool 
was  erected  for  the  district,  at  "  The  Point  "  in  the  three  rivers. 

In  1785  the  dispute  between  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  for  the 
possession  of  Pittsburgh  was  settled  by  the  award  of  a  joint  com- 
mission in  favor  of  Pennsylvania. 

A  writer  says  that  in  1786  Pittsburgh  contained  thirty-six  log 
houses,  one  stone  and  one  frame  house,  and  five  small  stores. 
Another  records  that  the  population  "  is  almost  entirely  Scots  and 
Irish,  who  live  in  log  houses."  A  third  says  of  these  log  houses, 
"  Now  and  then  one  had  assumed  the  appearance  of  neatness  and 
comfort." 

The  first  newspaper,  the  Pittsburgh  "  Gazette,"  was  established 

175 


July  29,  1786.  A  mail  route  to  Philadelphia,  by  horseback,  was 
adopted  in  the  same  year.  On  Sept.  29,  1787,  the  Legislature 
granted  a  charter  to  the  Pittsburgh  Academy,  a  school  that  has 
grown  steadily  in  usefulness  and  power  as  the  Western  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  and  which  has  in  1908  appropriately  altered  its 
name  to  University  of  Pittsburgh. 

In  1791,  the  Indians  became  vindictive  and  dangerous,  and 
General  Arthur  St.  Clair,  with  a  force  of  2,300  men,  was  sent 
down  the  river  to  punish  them.  Neglecting  President  Washing- 
ton's imperative  injunction  to  avoid  a  surprise,  he  led  his  com- 
mand into  an  ambush  and  lost  half  of  it  in  the  most  disastrous 
battle  with  the  redskins  since  the  time  of  Braddock.  In  the  general 
alarm  that  ensued,  Fort  Pitt  being  in  a  state  of  decay,  a  new  fort 
was  built  in  Pittsburgh  at  Ninth  and  Tenth  Streets  and  Penn 
Avenue, — -  a  stronghold  that  included  bastions,  blockhouses,  bar- 
racks, etc.,  and  was  named  Fort  Lafayette.  General  Anthony 
Wayne  was  then  selected  to  command  another  expedition  against 
the  savages,  and  he  arrived  in  Pittsburgh  in  June,  1792.  After 
drilling  his  troops  and  making  preparations  for  two  years,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  erected  several  forts  in  the  West,  including 
Fort  Defiance  and  Fort  Wayne,  he  fought  the  Indians  and  crushed 
their  strength  and  spirit.  On  his  return  a  lasting  peace  was  made 
with  them,  and  there  were  no  further  raids  about  Pittsburgh. 

It  was  not  long  after  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War  before 
Pittsburgh  was  recognized  as  the  natural  gateway  of  the  Atlantic 
seaboard  to  the  West  and  South,  and  the  necessity  for  an  improved 
system  of  transportation  became  imperative.  The  earliest  method 
of  transportation  through  the  American  wilderness  required  the 
Eastern  merchants  to  forward  their  goods  in  Conestoga  wagons  to 
Shippensburg  and  Chambersburg,  Penn.,  and  Hagerstown,  Md., 
and  thence  to  Pittsburgh  on  packhorses,  where  they  were  ex- 
changed for  Pittsburgh  products;  and  these  in  turn  were  carried 
by  boat  to  New  Orleans,  where  they  were  exchanged  for  sugar, 
molasses,  and  similar  commodities,  which  were  carried  through 

176 


C.  S.  Lucas 


Samuel  Church 


Joseph  King 


the  gulf  and  along  the  coast  to  Baltimore  and  Philadelphia.  For 
passenger  travel  the  stage-coach  furnished  the  most  luxurious 
method  then  known. 

The  people  of  Pennsylvania  had  given  considerable  attention 
to  inland  improvements,  and  as  early  as  1791  they  began  to  formu- 
late the  daring  project  of  constructing  a  canal  system  from  Phila- 
delphia to  Pittsburgh,  with  a  portage  road  over  the  crest  of  the 
Alleghany  Mountains.  In  1825  the  governor  appointed  commis- 
sioners for  making  surveys,  certain  residents  of  Pittsburgh  being 
chosen  on  the  board,  and  in  1826  (February  25)  the  Legislature 
passed  an  act  authorizing  the  commencement  of  work  on  the  canal 
at  the  expense  of  the  State.  The  western  section  was  completed  and 
the  first  boat  entered  Pittsburgh  on  Nov.  10,  1829.  Subsequent 
acts  provided  for  the  various  eastern  sections,  including  the  build- 
ing of  the  portage  railroad  over  the  mountains,  and  by  Apr.  16, 
1834,  a  through  line  was  in  operation  from  Philadelphia  to  Pitts- 
burgh. The  railroad  quickly  superseded  the  canal,  however;  and 
when  men  perceived  that  the  mountains  could  be  conquered  by  a 
portage  road  it  was  a  natural  step  to  plan  the  Pennsylvania  and 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroads,  on  a  system  of  easy  grades,  so  that 

177 


all  obstacles  of  height  and  distance  were  annihilated.  The  Penn- 
sylvania Railroad  was  incorporated  Apr.  13,  1846,  and  completed 
its  roadway  from  Philadelphia  to  Pittsburgh  Feb.  15,  1854.  The 
canal  was  for  a  time  operated  by  the  Pennsylvania  Canal  Com- 
pany in  the  interest  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company,  but 
its  use  was  gradually  abandoned. 

Other  railroads  came  as  they  were  needed.  The  Baltimore  and 
Ohio  received  a  charter  from  the  State  of  Maryland  on  Feb.  28, 
1827,  but  did  not  reach  Pittsburgh  until  Dec.  12,  1860,  when  its 
Pittsburgh  and  Connellsville  branch  was  opened.  The  Ohio  and 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  was  built  into  Pittsburgh  July  4,  1851,  and 
became  part  of  the  Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne  and  Chicago  Railway 
in  1856,  that  line  reaching  Chicago  in  1859.  The  Pittsburgh, 
Cincinnati,  Chicago  and  St.  Louis  Railway  (the  "  Pan  Handle  ") 
was  opened  between  Pittsburgh  and  Columbus,  0.,  Oct.  9,  1865. 
The  Pittsburgh  and  Lake  Erie  Railroad,  now  a  part  of  the  New 
York  Central  Lines,  was  opened  into  Pittsburgh  in  February, 
1879.  The  Wabash  Railway  completed  its  entrance  into  the  city 
on  June  19,  1904. 

In  1784  the  town  was  laid  out,  and  settlers,  among  whom  were 
many  Scotch  and  Irish,  came  rapidly.  The  town  was  made  the 
county  seat  in  1791,  incorporated  as  a  borough  in  1794,  the  charter 
was  revived  in  1804,  and  the  borough  was  chartered  as  a  city  in 
1816.  The  first  charter  granted  to  Pittsburgh  in  1816  vested  the 
more  important  powers  of  the  city  government  in  a  common  council 
of  fifteen  members  and  a  select  council  of  nine  members.  In  1887 
a  new  charter  was  adopted,  giving  to  the  mayor  the  power  to  ap- 
point the  heads  of  departments,  who  were  formerly  elected  by 
the  councils.  On  March  7,  1901,  a  new  charter,  known  as  "  The 
Ripper,"  was  adopted,  under  the  operations  of  which  the  elected 
mayor  (William  J.  Diehl)  was  removed  from  his  office,  and  a  new 
chief  executive  officer  (A.  M.  Brown)  appointed  in  his  place  by  the 
governor,  under  the  title  of  recorder.  By  an  act  of  Apr.  23,  1903, 
the  title  of  mayor  was  restored,  and  under  the  changes  then  made 

178 


Dr.  C.  Evans 


W.  H.  Graham 


R.  S.  Latimer 


M.  M.  Cochran 


the  appointing  power  rests  with  the  mayor,  with  the  consent  of 
the  select  council. 

A  movement  to  consolidate  the  cities  of  Pittsburgh  and  Alle- 
gheny, together  with  some  adjacent  boroughs,  was  begun  in 
1853-54.  It  failed  entirely  that  year,  but  in  1867  Lawrenceville, 
Peebles,  Collins,  Liberty,  Pitt,  and  Oakland,  all  lying  between  the 
two  rivers,  were  annexed  to  Pittsburgh,  and  in  1872  there  was  a 
further  annexation  of  a  district  embracing  twenty-seven  square 
miles  south  of  the  Monongahela  River,  while  in  1906  Allegheny 
was  also  annexed;  and,  as  there  was  litigation  to  test  the  validity 
of  the  consolidation,  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  on 
Dec.  6,  1907,  declared  in  favor  of  the  constitutionality  of  the  act. 

Pittsburgh  has  passed  through  many  battles,  trials,  afflictions, 
and  adversities,  and  has  grown  in  the  strength  of  giants  until  it 
now  embraces  in  the  limits  of  the  county  a  population  rapidly 
approaching  one  million. 

Pittsburgh  ranks  high  as  a  banking  centre.  She  is  the  second 
city  in  the  United  States  in  banking  capital  and  surplus,  and  leads 
all  American  cities  in  proportion  of  capital  and  surplus  to  gross 
deposits,  with  47.1  per  cent,  while  Philadelphia  ranks  second, 

179 


with  26  per  cent.  In  1907,  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  Report 
shows,  there  were  290  banks  and  trust  companies  in  the  Pitts- 
burgh district,  with  a  combined  capital  of  $80,513,067,  and  a 
surplus  of  $98,184,874.  The  gross  deposits  were  $435,607,609, 
while  the  total  resources  amounted  to  $679,049,637.  Pittsburgh, 
with  clearing-house  exchanges  amounting  to  $2,743,570,483,  ranks 
sixth  among  the  cities  of  the  United  States,  being  exceeded  by  the 
following  cities  in  the  order  named:  New  York,  Chicago,  Boston, 
Philadelphia,  and  St.  Louis. 

The  tax  valuation  of  Pittsburgh  property  is  $609,632,427.  She 
mines  one  quarter  of  the  bituminous  coal  of  the  United  States. 
With  an  invested  capital  of  $641,000,000,  she  has  3,029  mills  and 
factories,  with  an  annual  product  worth  $551,000,000,  and  250,000 
employees  on  a  pay-roll  of  about  $1,000,000  a  day,  or  $350,000,000 
a  year.  Her  electric  street-railway  system  multiplies  itself  through 
her  streets  for  492  miles.  Natural-gas  fuel  is  conveyed  into  her 
mills  and  houses  through  1,000  miles  of  iron  pipe.  Her  output 
of  coke  makes  one  train  ten  miles  long  every  day  throughout  the 
year.  Seven  hundred  passenger-trains  and  10,000  loaded  freight- 
cars  run  to  and  from  her  terminals  every  day.  Nowhere  else  in 
the  world  is  there  so  large  a  Bessemer-steel  plant,  crucible-steel 
plant,  plate-glass  plant,  chimney-glass  plant,  table-glass  plant, 
air-brake  plant,  steel-rail  plant,  cork  works,  tube  works,  or  steel 
freight-car  works.  Her  armor  sheathes  our  battle-ships,  as  well  as 
those  of  Russia  and  Japan.  She  equips  the  navies  of  the  world 
with  projectiles  and  range-finders.  Her  bridges  span  the  rivers  of 
India,  China,  Egypt,  and  the  Argentine  Republic;  and  her  loco- 
motives, rails,  and  bridges  are  used  on  the  Siberian  Railroad.  She 
builds  electric  railways  for  Great  Britain  and  Brazil,  and  telescopes 
for  Germany  and  Denmark.  Indeed,  she  distributes  her  varied 
manufactures  into  the  channels  of  trade  all  over  the  earth. 

But  while  these  stupendous  industries  have  given  Pittsburgh  her 
wealth,  population,  supremacy,  and  power,  commercial  material- 
ism is  not  the  ultima  thule  of  her  people. 

180 


J.  M.  Van  Horn 


A.  C.  Smither 


C.  M.  Chilton 


F.  A.  Henry 


Travelers  who  come  to  Pittsburgh,  forgetting  the  smoke  which 
often  dims  the  blue  splendor  of  its  skies,  are  struck  with  the  pic- 
turesque situation  of  the  town;  for  they  find  rolling  plateaus,  wide 
rivers,  and  narrow  valleys  dropping  down  from  high  hills  or 
precipitous  bluffs  throughout  the  whole  district  over  which  the 
city  extends.  Yet  the  surpassing  beauty  of  nature  is  not  more  im- 
pressive to  the  thinking  stranger  than  the  work  of  man,  who  has 
created  and  dominates  a  vast  industrial  system.  The  manufac- 
tories extend  for  miles  along  the  banks  of  all  three  rivers.  Red 
fires  rise  heavenward  from  gigantic  forges  where  iron  is  being 
fused  into  wealth.  The  business  section  of  the  city  is  wedged  in 
by  the  rivers,  its  streets  are  swarming  with  people,  and  there  is  a 
myriad  of  retail  houses,  wholesale  houses,  banks,  tall  office  build- 
ings, hotels,  theatres,  and  railway  terminals;  but  right  where  these 
stop  the  residence  section  begins,  like  another  city  of  happy  homes 
—  an  immense  garden  of  verdant  trees  and  flowering  lawns 
divided  off  by  beautiful  avenues,  where  some  houses  rise  which  in 
Europe  would  be  called  castles  and  palaces,  with  scarce  a  fence 
between  to  mark  the  land  lines,  giving  an  aspect  almost  of  a  park 
rather  than  of  a  city.  There  are  many  miles  of  asphalt  streets  set 

181 


off  with  grass-plots.  On  the  rolling  hills  above  the  Monongahela 
River  is  Schenley  Park  (about  440  acres),  with  beautiful  drives, 
winding  bridle-paths,  and  shady  walks  through  narrow  valleys 
and  over  small  streams.  Above  the  Allegheny  River  is  Highland 
Park  (about  290  acres),  containing  a  placid  lake  and  commanding 
fine  views  from  the  summits  of  its  great  hills.  It  also  contains  a 
very  interesting  zoological  garden. 

In  Schenley  Park  is  the  Carnegie  Institute,  with  its  new  main 
building,  dedicated  in  April  (11,  12,  and  13),  1907,  with  imposing 
ceremonies  which  were  attended  by  several  hundred  prominent 
men  from  America  and  Europe.  This  building,  which  is  about  six 
hundred  feet  long  and  four  hundred  feet  wide,  contains  a  library, 
an  art  gallery,  halls  of  architecture  and  sculpture,  a  museum,  and 
a  hall  of  music;  while  the  Carnegie  Technical  Schools  are  operated 
in  separate  buildings  near-by.  It  is  built  in  the  later  Renaissance 
style,  being  very  simple  and  yet  beautiful.  Its  exterior  is  of  Ohio 
sandstone,  while  its  interior  finish  is  largely  in  marble,  of  which 
there  are  sixty-five  varieties,  brought  from  every  famous  quarry 
in  the  world.  In  its  great  entrance-hall  is  a  series  of  mural  deco- 
rations by  John  W.  Alexander,  a  distinguished  son  of  Pittsburgh. 
The  library,  in  which  the  institution  had  its  beginning  in  1895, 
contains  about  300,000  volumes,  has  seven  important  branches, 
and  177  stations  for  the  distribution  of  books.  Mr.  Harrison  W. 
Graver  is  now  the  efficient  librarian.  The  Fine  Arts  Department 
contains  many  casts  of  notable  works  of  architecture  and  sculp- 
ture, sufficient  to  carry  the  visitor  in  fancy  through  an  almost  un- 
broken development  from  the  earliest  times  in  which  man  began 
to  produce  beautiful  structures  to  the  present  day.  It  is  now  the 
aim  of  this  department  to  develop  its  galleries  on  three  lines:  first, 
to  gather  early  American  paintings  from  the  very  beginning  of 
art  in  this  country;  second,  to  acquire  such  portraits  of  eminent 
men  as  will,  in  the  passage  of  years,  make  these  halls  to  some  extent 
a  national  portrait-gallery;  and,  third,  to  obtain  such  pieces  of 
contemporary  art  as  will  lead  to  the  formation  of  a  thoroughly 

182 


R.  H.  Crossfield 


F.  D.  Power 


W.  H.  Pinkerton 


representative  collection  of  modern  painting.  Mr.  John  W.  Beatty, 
Director  of  Fine  Arts,  has  made  the  building  up  of  this  department 
his  ripest  and  best  work.  The  Museum  embraces  sections  of 
paleontology,  mineralogy,  vertebrate  and  invertebrate  zoology, 
entomology,  botany,  comparative  anatomy,  archaeology,  numis- 
matics, ceramics,  textiles,  transportation,  carvings  in  wood  and 
ivory,  historical  collections,  the  useful  arts,  and  biological  sciences. 
Its  work  in  the  department  of  paleontology  is  particularly  note- 
worthy, as  it  has  extended  the  boundaries  of  knowledge  through 
its  many  explorations  in  the  western  fossil  fields.  The  success  of 
the  Museum  is  largely  due  to  the  energy  and  erudition  of  Dr. 
W.  J.  Holland,  its  amiable  director.  In  the  music-hall,  a  sym- 
phony orchestra  is  maintained,  and  free  recitals  are  given  on  the 
great  organ  twice  every  week  by  a  capable  performer. 

The  annual  celebration  of  Founder's  Day  at  the  Carnegie  Insti- 
tute has  become  one  of  the  most  notable  platform  occasions  in 
America,  made  so  by  the  illustrious  men  who  participate  in  the 
exercises.  Some  of  these  distinguished  orators  are  William 
McKinley  and  Grover  Cleveland,  former  Presidents  of  the  United 
States;  John  Morley  and  James  Bryce,  foremost  among  British 

183 


statesmen  and  authors;  Joseph  Jefferson,  a  beloved  actor;  Richard 
Watson  Gilder,  editor  and  poet;  Wu  Ting  Fang,  Chinese  diplomat; 
and  Whitelaw  Reid,  editor  and  ambassador.  At  the  great  dedica- 
tion of  the  new  building,  in  April,  1907,  the  celebration  of  Found- 
er's Day  surpassed  all  previous  efforts,  being  marked  by  the 
assembling  of  an  illustrious  group  of  men,  and  the  delivery  of  a 
series  of  addresses,  which  made  the  festival  altogether  beyond 
precedent. 

Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie  has  founded  this  splendid  Institute,  with 
its  school  system,  at  a  cost  already  approximating  $20,000,000, 
and  he  must  enjoy  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  it  to  be  the  rallying- 
ground  for  the  cultured  and  artistic  life  of  the  community.  The 
progress  made  each  year  goes  by  leaps  and  bounds;  so  much  so 
that  we  might  well  employ  the  phrase  used  by  Macaulay  to 
describe  Lord  Bacon's  philosophy:  "  The  point  which  was  yester- 
day invisible  is  to-day  its  goal,  and  to-morrow  will  be  its  start- 
ing-point." The  Institute  has  truly  a  splendid  mission. 

The  University  of  Pittsburgh  was  opened  about  1770,  and 
incorporated  by  the  Legislature  in  1787  under  the  name  Pitts- 
burgh Academy.  The  University  embraces  a  College  and  Engi- 
neering School,  a  School  of  Mines,  a  Graduate  Department,  a 
Summer  School,  Evening  Classes,  Saturday  Classes,  besides  De- 
partments of  Astronomy,  Law,  Medicine,  Pharmacy,  and  Dentistry. 
It  now  has  a  corps  of  151  instructors  and  a  body  of  1,138  students. 

The  city  has  some  very  attractive  public  buildings  and  office 
buildings  and  an  unusual  number  of  beautiful  churches.  The 
Allegheny  County  Court-House,  in  the  Romanesque  style,  erected 
in  1884-88  at  a  cost  of  $2,500,000,  is  one  of  Henry  H.  Richardson's 
masterpieces.  The  Post-Office  and  the  Customs  Office  are  housed 
in  a  large  Government  Building  of  polished  granite. 

The  city  has  twenty  or  more  hospitals  for  the  care  of  its  sick, 
injured,  or  insane,  ten  of  which  have  schools  for  the  training  of 
nurses.  There  is  the  Western  Pennsylvania  Institute  for  the  In- 
struction of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  in  Pittsburgh,  which  is  in  part 

184 


A.  W.  Moore 


A.  W.  Kokendoffer 


W.  F.  Turner 


Claude  E.  Hill 


maintained  by  the  State,  where  trades  are  taught  as  a  part  of  the 
educational  system.  The  State  also  helps  to  maintain  the  Western 
Pennsylvania  Institution  for  the  Blind,  the  Home  for  Aged  and 
Infirm  Colored  Women,  and  the  Home  for  Colored  Children. 
Among  other  charitable  institutions  maintained  by  the  city  are 
the  Home  for  Orphans,  Home  for  the  Aged,  Home  for  Released 
Convicts,  an  extensive  system  of  public  baths,  the  Curtis  Home 
for  Destitute  Women  and  Girls,  the  Pittsburgh  Newsboys'  Home, 
the  Children's  Aid  Society  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  the  Protestant 
Home  for  Incurables,  the  Pittsburgh  Association  for  the  Improve- 
ment of  the  Poor,  and  the  Western  Pennsylvania  Humane  Society 
for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals,  Children,  and  Aged 
Persons.  Under  the  management  of  Women's  Clubs  several  play- 
grounds are  open  to  children  during  the  summer,  where  compe- 
tent teachers  give  instruction  to  children  over  ten  years  of  age  in 
music,  manual  training,  sewing,  cooking,  nature-study,  and 
color-work. 

The  water-supply  of  Pittsburgh  is  taken  from  the  Allegheny 
River  and  pumped  into  reservoirs,  the  highest  of  which  is  Herron 
Hill,  530  feet  above  the  river.  A  slow  sand  filtration  plant  purifies 
the  entire  supply.  185 


Pittsburgh  maintains  by  popular  support  one  of  the  four 
symphony  orchestras  in  America.  She  has  given  many  famous 
men  to  science,  literature,  and  art.  Her  Astronomical  Observatory 
is  known  throughout  the  world.  Her  rich  men  are  often  liberal 
beyond  their  own  needs;  particularly  so  William  Thaw,  who  spent 
great  sums  for  education  and  benevolence;  Mrs.  Mary  Schenley, 
who  has  given  the  city  a  great  park,  over  four  hundred  acres  in 
the  very  heart  of  its  boundaries;  and  Henry  Phipps,  who  erected 
the  largest  conservatory  for  plants  and  flowers  in  our  country. 
There  is  one  other,  Andrew  Carnegie,  whose  wise  and  continuous 
use  of  vast  wealth  for  the  public  good  is  nearly  beyond  human 
precedent. 

If  Pittsburgh  people  were  called  upon  to  name  their  best  known 
singer,  they  would,  of  course,  with  one  accord,  say  Stephen  C. 
Foster.  His  songs  are  verily  written  in  the  hearts  of  millions  of 
his  fellow-creatures,  for  who  has  not  sung  "  Old  Folks  at  Home," 
"Nelly  Ely,"  "My  Old  Kentucky  Home,"  and  the  others? 
Ethelbert  Nevin  is  the  strongest  name  among  our  musical  com- 
posers, his  "  Narcissus,"  "  The  Rosary,"  and  many  others  being 
known  throughout  the  world. 

Charles  Stanley  Reinhart,  Mary  Cassatt,  and  John  W.  Alex- 
ander are  the  best  known  among  our  painters.  Henry  0.  Tanner, 
the  only  negro  painter,  was  born  in  Pittsburgh  and  learned  the 
rudiments  of  his  art  here.  Albert  S.  Wall,  his  son,  A.  Bryan  Wall, 
George  Hetzel,  and  John  W.  Beatty  have  painted  good  pictures, 
as  have  another  group  which  includes  William  A.  Coffin,  Martin  B. 
Leisser,  Jaspar  Lawman,  Eugene  A.  Poole,  Joseph  R.  Woodwell, 
William  H.  Singer,  Clarence  M.  Johns,  and  Johanna  Woodwell 
Hailman.  Thomas  S.  Clarke  is  a  Pittsburgh  painter  and  sculptor. 
Philander  C.  Knox,  United  States  Senator,  and  John  Dalzell, 
member  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  are  prominent  among 
those  who  have  served  Pittsburgh  ably  in  the  National  Govern- 
ment. 

Perhaps  the  most  important  piece  of  literature  from  a  local 

186 


W.  H.  Sheffer 


J.  J.  Haley 


C.  J.  Tannar 


J.  H.  MacNeill 


pen  is  Professor  William  M.  Sloane's  "  Life  of  Napoleon."  This  is 
a  painstaking  and  authoritative  record  of  the  great  Frenchman 
who  conquered  everybody  but  himself.  Dr.  William  J.  Holland, 
once  chancellor  of  the  University  of  Pittsburgh,  now  director  of 
the  Carnegie  Museum,  has  given  to  the  field  of  popular  science 
"  The  Butterfly  Book  " —  an  author  who  knows  every  butterfly 
by  its  Christian  name.  Then  Andrew  Carnegie's  "  Triumphant 
Democracy  "  presents  masses  of  statistics  with  such  lightness  of 
touch  as  to  make  them  seem  a  stirring  narrative. 

George  Seibel  has  written  three  beautiful  plays  which  have 
not  yet  been  produced,  because  the  modern  stage-managers 
seem  to  prefer  to  produce  unbeautiful  plays.  One  of  these  is 
"  Omar  Khayyam,"  which  was  accepted  and  paid  for  by  Rich- 
ard Mansfield,  who  died  before  he  could  arrange  for  its  pro- 
duction. Mrs.  Mary  Roberts  Rinehart  is  a  young  author  who  is 
coming  to  the  front  as  a  writer  of  successful  dramas,  stories, 
and  books.  Her  novel,  "  The  Circular  Staircase,"  was  a  pro- 
nounced success. 

That  truly  gifted  woman,  Margaretta  Wade  Deland,  was  born 
in  Pittsburgh  in  1857,  and  resided  here  until  her  marriage  in  1880. 

187 


Among  her  books  are  "  John  Ward,  Preacher,"  "  The  Story  of  a 
Child,"  "  Philip  and  His  Wife,"  and  "  Old  Chester  Tales." 

I  have  sometimes  heard  a  sneer  at  Pittsburgh  as  a  place  where 
undigested  wealth  is  paramount.  I  have  never  beheld  the  city  in 
that  character.  On  the  contrary,  I  have,  on  frequent  occasions, 
seen  the  assemblage  of  men  native  here  where  a  goodly  section  of 
the  brain  and  power  of  the  nation  was  represented.  There  is  much 
wealth  here,  but  the  dominant  spirit  of  those  who  have  it  is  not  a 
spirit  of  pride  and  luxury  and  arrogance.  There  is  much  poverty 
here,  but  it  is  the  poverty  of  hope,  which  effort  and  opportunity 
will  transform  into  affluence.  And  especially  is  there  here  a  spirit 
of  good  fellowship,  of  help  one  to  another,  and  of  pride  in  the  prog- 
ress of  the  intellectual  life.  And  with  all  of  these  conies  a  growth 
toward  the  best  civic  character,  which  in  its  aggregate  expression 
is  probably  like  unto  the  old  Prophet's  idea  of  that  righteousness 
which  exalteth  a  nation. 


First  Congregational  Church     Bellefield  Presbyterian  Church  Temple  Rodeph  Shalom 


188 


Main  Plant  and  General  Offices,  H.  J.  Heinz  Co. 

THE  WORLD'S  MODEL  KITCHENS 

The  Cleanest,  Largest,  and  Best-Equipped  Pure  Food  Establish- 
ment of  its  kind  in  the  World  —  comprising  over  20  acres  of  floor- 
space  —  is  located  in  Pittsburgh,  and  its  doors  are  always  open  to 
visitors. 

A  Few  Facts  About  H.  J.  Heinz  Co. —  4,000  Employees,  400 
Traveling  Salesmen,  20  Acres  Floor-space  in  Main  Plant,  14  Branch 
Factories  with  32  Acres  Floor-space,  69  Salting  Stations,  43  Branch 
Distributing-Houses,  30,000  Acres  Under  Cultivation,  40,000  Per- 
sons Required  to  Care  for  and  Harvest  Crops. 

Hours  for  Visitors  from  8  a.m.  to  5  p.m.  Guides  in  attendance. 
Only  plant  of  the  kind  always  open  for  inspection.  Take  Millvale 
car  at  Sixth  Street  and  Penn  Avenue,  and  ask  the  conductor. 
Ladies  may  be  entertained  in  parties.  Write  for  particulars. 

Last  year  over  30,000  visitors  went  through  the  Home  of  the  57 
to  see  the  care,  the  precision,  and  the  marvelous  equipment  that 
have  made  Heinz  Food  the  standard  of  excellence  all  over  the 
world. 

189 


JOSEPH  HORNE  CO. 

This  store  is  not  only  the  leading,  but  it  is  the  largest  and  the 
oldest  dry-goods  store  in  Pittsburgh. 

Its  natal  year  was  1849.  From  a  pigmy  it  has  grown  to  a  giant. 
It  has  all  the  attachments  of  modern  stores;  eighty  different  de- 
partments, in  which  about  everything  for  everybody  can  be  ob- 
tained. 

It  is  situated  in  one  of  the  most  convenient  spots  in  the  city,  at 
Penn  Avenue  and  Fifth  Avenue,  and  is  accessible  by  all  street-car 
lines,  with  the  exception  of  those  running  from  the  South  Side  of 
the  city. 

The  illustration  includes  our  new  addition,  which  will  be  erected 
some  time  soon,  and  from  the  present  selling-space  of  seven  acres 
we  will  expand  to  a  selling-space  of  twelve  acres. 

All  modern  conveniences  for  the  public,  including  Restaurant. 

Our  mail-order  business  extends  all  over  the  country.  A  cata- 
logue is  published  twice  a  year,  March  and  September,  and  is 
mailed  to  any  one  who  sends  address. 

If  you  will  let  us  have  your  name  we  '11  mail  you  from  time  to 
time  the  catalogue,  and  other  good  literature  which  will  interest 
you.  190 


BOGGS    &    BUHL 
DRY    GOODS    DEPARTMENT    STORE, 

renowned  for  its  large  assortments  of  medium  to  finest  dry  goods 
and  related  lines  at  small  profit  prices. 

Federal  Street,  Park  Way,  South  and  West  Diamond  Streets, 
North  Side. 

A  specialty  store  in  everything  it  undertakes. 
A  store  that  was  founded  in  1869  —  forty  years  ago;  and  its 
annual  sales  are  many  millions. 

Dress  Goods,  Silks,  Furs,  Women's  Coats,  Suits,  Skirts,  Waists, 
Muslinwear  and  Millinery. 

Men's  and  Boys'  Clothing,  Hats,  and  Furnishings. 

Rugs,  Curtains,  and  Household  articles  of  every  description. 

Five  minutes  from  foot  of  Fifth  Avenue. 

Visits  of  inspection  earnestly  solicited. 

Mail  Order  Department  that  has  a  clientage  in  every  State  in 
the  Union. 

Acquired  this  great  Mail  Order  business  with  choice  goods, 
furnishing  them  at  the  same  low  prices  as  sold  over  the  counters. 

191 


KAUFMANN'S 
"  THE    BIG    STORE  " 

Here  are  two  things  to  remember  when  you  come  to  Pittsburgh: 

First. —  That  Pittsburgh  now  has  a  population  of  over  600,000 
(estimated),  and  is  expected  to  rank  as  the  fifth  largest  city  in  the 
United  States  at  the  next  census. 

Second. —  That  Kaufmann's,  Pittsburgh's  biggest  store,  has 
11  acres  of  floor-space,  2,500  employees,  100  delivery-wagons,  and 
an  electric  plant  big  enough  to  light  a  town  of  10,000  population. 
It  sells  "  Everything  under  the  Sun,"  and  at  such  prices  that  it  will 
pay  you  to  defer  your  shopping  until  you  come  to  this  city. 

You  are  cordially  invited  to  make  "  The  Big  Store  "  your  head- 
quarters while  in  Pittsburgh.  It  is  right  in  the  heart  of  the  retail 
centre,  near  all  the  railroad-stations,  and  passed  by  cars  that  will 
take  you  direct  to  your  Assembly.  No  better  place  to  eat,  rest,  do 
your  buying,  and  meet  your  friends.  '  Tis  the  usual  thing  in  Pitts- 
burgh to  say,  "  Meet  me  at  Kaufmann's." 


192 


THE   HANDSOME   DINING-HALL   OF  McCREERY  AND 

COMPANY 

Women  attending  the  convention  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ  will 
find  one  of  the  most  interesting  points  of  Pittsburgh  to  be  the 
magnificent  Dry  Goods  Store  of  McCreery  and  Company.  This 
building  is  unique  in  every  detail,  and  has  many  novel  and 
fascinating  features  not  found  in  other  stores  in  the  country. 

Beautiful  rest-rooms,  cozily  and  handsomely  furnished,  are 
provided  for  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  patrons. 

The  dining-hall,  occupying  the  entire  length  of  the  building, 
on  the  ninth  floor,  is  one  of  the  most  attractive  features  of  the 
house.  With  its  soft  green  walls,  its  grayish-green  pillars,  its  green 
carpet,  and  its  curiously  tinted  furniture,  it  displays  a  happy 
blending  of  color.  The  simplicity,  the  exquisite  daintiness,  the 
inviting  repose,  of  such  artistic  taste  is  a  matter  of  wonder  at  first, 
but  most  alluring  in  its  unusual  harmony.  The  furniture  is  of 
gray  maple.  The  backs  of  the  chairs  are  inlaid  with  pewter  and 
copper  in  long,  simple  lines.  Telephones  are  so  arranged  as 
to  be  placed  on  the  tables  when  required. 

Guides  are  furnished  on  request  to  conduct  visitors  on  a  descrip- 
tive trip  through  this  interesting  and  unusual  building. 

193 


W.  F.  FREDERICK 

Starting  as  organist  of  the  village  church  in  the  mountains  of 
Fayette  County,  Pennsylvania,  the  boy  William  Franklin  Fred- 
erick became,  successively,  music-teacher,  piano  dealer  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Listonburg,  then  in  Uniontown,  whence  as  a  centre  a  vast 
organization  has  been  built  up,  with  stores  in  Washington,  D.  C.; 
Williamsport,  Altoona,  Johnstown,  Charleroi,  McKeesport,  and 
Pittsburgh,  Penn.;  Cumberland,  Md.;  Cleveland  and  Canton,  0.; 
and  agencies  all  over  the  contiguous  territory.  The  Pittsburgh 
store,  occupying  nine  immense  floors  at  635-637  Smithfield  Street, 
is  the  largest  in  the  world  devoted  exclusively  to  selling  pianos. 

And  W.  F.  Frederick,  eminent  and  successful  merchant,  is  still 
church  organist.  Naturally,  it  is  a  pipe-organ  at  which  he  now 
presides,  and  it  is  a  great  congregation  of  a  thousand  souls  whose 
worship  he  leads;  but  the  soul  of  harmony  and  the  heart  of 
fidelity  are  just  the  same. 

All  the  pianos  used  in  the  Centennial  sessions  are  furnished  by 
the  W.  F.  Frederick  Piano  Company,  free  of  charge,  and  their 
Recital  Hall  is  used  for  the  weekly  meetings  of  our  Ministerial 
Association,  on  the  same  generous  terms. 

194 


THE  PITTSBURGH  STEEL  COMPANY 

The  Pittsburgh  Steel  Company  is  one  of  the  largest  industries 
in  its  line  in  the  United  States.  It  is  a  typical  Pittsburgh  enter- 
prise, owned  and  operated  by  Pittsburgh  men  and  managed  with 
Pittsburgh  energy  and  sagacity.  Its  immense  plants  are  located 
at  Monessen,  Penn.,  and  give  employment  to  a  great  host  of  peo- 
ple. It  was  one  of  the  few  concerns  that  not  only  did  not  stop, 
but  never  even  hesitated  during  the  recent  depression. 

It  manufactures  billets,  bright  wire,  annealed  wire,  galvanized 
wire,  barbed  wire  (on  regular,  pony,  or  80-rod  spools),  galvanized 
twisted  cable-fence  wire,  and  hard  spring-coil  wire.  In  addition 
to  all  this  it  adds  to  its  output  wire-fence  staples,  poultry-netting 
staples,  standard  steel  wire  nails,  large-head  nails,  and  galvanized 
wire  nails  of  all  kinds.  It  manufactures  steel  hoops,  steel  bands, 
and  cotton  ties,  and  puts  out  the  very  best  poultry  fence  wire. 

This  is  known  as  the  "  Pittsburgh  Perfect."  It  is  electrically 
welded  and  has  stood  the  test  of  time  and  the  stress  of  years. 

If  you  are  interested  to  the  least  degree  in  the  output  of  this 
celebrated  firm  do  not  hesitate  to  send  for  catalogue.  Address, 
Pittsburgh  Steel  Company,  Pittsburgh,  Penn. 

195 


J.  Warren  Lytle 

THE  PITTSBURGH  ACADEMY 

J.  Warren  Lytle,  the  president  and  founder  of  the  Pittsburgh 
Academy,  has  built  up  an  institution  of  commanding  merit.  Start- 
ing in  1882,  with  twenty  pupils,  the  Academy  has  averaged  more 
than  five  hundred  each  year  since  1896.  During  its  quarter  of  a 
century  7,000  young  men  and  women  have  received  their  educa- 
tion wholly  or  in  part  in  the  Academy.  Among  these,  many  are 
prominent  as  ministers,  lawyers,  physicians,  teachers,  and  suc- 
cessful business  men. 

So  well  has  the  work  been  done  that  the  Academy  is  well 
known  all  over  the  United  States,  and  its  graduates  accepted 
in  the  leading  universities  without  reexamination.  Besides  fitting 
for  classical  courses  in  colleges  and  technical  courses  in  scientific 
schools,  there  is  a  Normal  Department  that  has  qualified  many  of 
the  finest  teachers  in  the  country.  The  Business  Department 
ranks  equally  high.  Well-graded  and  complete  courses  of  study 
in  bookkeeping  and  stenography  fit  students  for  the  best  and  most 
exacting  situations.  The  Academy  now  has  beautiful  and  well- 
lighted  rooms  in  the  new  May  Building,  corner  Liberty  and 
Fifth  Avenues. 

196 


The  Point 

James  Rees  and  Sons  Company,  Designers  and  Builders  of 
Iron,  Steel,  and  Wooden  Steamboats.  Pioneers  in  America  in  the 
building  of  Light  Draught  Knock  Down  Steamboats  for  Foreign 
Countries.  They  make  a  specialty  of  Steamboat  Engines  and  Ma- 
rine Boilers,  Steam  Capstans,  Steam  Pumps  and  Heaters;  also 
builders  of  Rolling-Mill  Engines,  Gas  Engines,  and  Gas  Producers. 
Builders  of  the  Foreign  Christian  Missionary  Society's  Centennial 
Steamboat  "  Oregon  "  for  the  Congo  Mission. 

Some  of  the  best  printing  done  in  Pittsburgh,  including  much  of 
our  own,  comes  from  the  Art  Engraving  and  Printing  Company, 
3  Barker  Place.  The  members  of  the  firm  work  overtime.  They 
buy  directly  from  the  mills,  carry  no  bad  accounts,  and  use  the 
best  machinery  and  latest  approved  processes. 

The  Pittsburgh  Life  and  Trust  Co.  absorbed  the  Washington  Life 
Insurance  Co.  of  New  York,  to  the  advantage  of  the  policy-holders 
of  both.  Its  management  is  safe  and  aggressive.  W.  C.  Baldwin 
is  president  and  James  H.  Mahan  secretary. 

Prof.  Geo.  Kyme  of  209  Bissell  Block,  Pittsburgh,  Penn.,  with 
his  revolutionizing  methods  of  "  Lightning  Sight  Reading,"  who 
develops  in  six  lessons  self-reliant  readers,  is  open  for  engagement. 

197 


Born  just  thirty-seven  years  ago,  in  a  storeroom  so  small  that 
"  you  had  to  back  out  to  the  sidewalk  to  turn  around." 

But  now  —  Pickering's  have  forged  to  the  front  as  the  "  largest 
credit  furniture  and  carpet  house  in  the  world." 

Mention  "  Pickering's  "  anywhere  within  a  several-hundred- 
mile  radius  of  Pittsburgh  and  hear  how  quickly  some  one  answers, 
"  Your  credit 's  good  "  or  "  Nuf  ced!  " 

The  reason  for  the  unprecedented  growth  of  the  business  is  as 
well  known  as  Pickering's  popular  trade-mark  expressions:  fair 
dealing,  nothing  else.  That  means  the  best  possible  goods  at  the 
lowest  prices  consistent  with  a  living  profit;  a  hearty  willingness 
to  extend  the  people  credit;  an  honest,  wholesome  way  of  treat- 
ing customers  after  the  goods  have  been  delivered. 

At  Tenth  Street  and  Penn  Avenue  you  will  find  furniture,  car- 
pets, rugs,  draperies,  gas  and  coal  ranges,  heaters,  dinner-ware, 
toilet-ware,  framed  pictures,  cut  glass,  and  bric-a-brac. 

Pickering's  have  a  beautifully  illustrated  book,  telling  all  about 
this  big  business,  which  they  will  be  glad  to  mail  free  to  any  point 
within  a  hundred  miles  of  Pittsburgh.  This  book  also  contains  an 
unusual  Free  Railroad  Fare  Offer  to  prospective  purchasers. 

198 


> 


Pittsburgh  Exposition 

"  Mellor  stands  for  Melody;  "  but  while  C.  C.  Mellor  and  Co. 
have  been  educating  Pittsburgh  up  to  the  Steinway  standard,  they 
have  also  been  among  the  leaders  in  all  civic  progress. 

The  Freehold  Real  Estate  Company  offers  the  public  unequalled 
facilities  for  the  selling,  buying,  renting,  and  guardianship  of 
property.  334  Fourth  Avenue. 

The  Rosenbaum  Company's  great  department-store,  Market 
Street  from  Liberty  to  Fifth  Avenue,  began  forty-one  years  ago  as 
a  little  millinery-shop. 

Campbell's  Department  Store,  327  Fifth  Avenue. 

C.  L.  Netting,  Jr.,  Tailor  and  Furnisher,  626  Smithfield  Street. 

John  Fite,  Elgin  Butter,  Cheese,  etc.,  300-308  Ferry  Street. 

Annie  J.  Schuyler,  M.D.,Room  21, 146  Sixth  St.,  cor.  Penn  Ave. 

Pittsburgh  Provision  and  Packing  Co.,  Union  Stock- Yards. 

Taylor  Brothers,  House  Furnishings,  934  Penn  Avenue. 

James  W.  Houston  Co.,  Wholesale  Grocers,  Fourteenth  Street 
and  Liberty  Avenue. 

John  Dimling's  Confectionery,  409  Market  Street. 

S.  B.  Charters,  Groceries  and  Fresh  Meats.  Three  stores:  Grant 
Street  and  Third  Avenue,  East  End,  Wilmerding. 

199 


BOSTON  LEATHER  BINDING  CO., 

BOSTON,  MASS. 

To  develop  business  and  make  your  advertising  effective  use 
articles  made  from  leather  that  are  especially  adapted  to  serve  the 
every-day  needs  and  convenience  of  the  user. 

They  are  the  most  useful,  most  permanent,  the  best  appreciated, 
and  most  effective,  and  therefore  they  are  the  most  economical, 
form  of  advertising  that  can  be  used. 

Business  houses,  large  and  small,  in  every  line,  use  them  in 
ever-increasing  quantities,  with  gratifying  profit. 

We  are  the  manufacturers  of  the  largest  and  best  line  of  these 
special  goods  made  or  shown  in  America,  manufacturing  and  sell- 
ing direct  to  those  desiring  to  develop  and  increase  their  business. 

We  invite  correspondence,  and  shall  be  glad  to  send  illustrated 
descriptive  matter  embodying  suggestions;  also  detailed  plans  for 
effectively  using  them  in  your  advertising. 

200 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 

BY  A  LAYMAN 

In  three  years  Mr.  J.  A.  Joyce,  General  Selling  Agent,  alone, 
with  headquarters  at  209  Bissell  Block,  Pittsburgh,  has  filled  orders 
from  all  parts  of  the  world  for  34,000  copies.  The  fourteenth 
edition,  revised,  is  now  on  sale.  It  is  also  published  in  Chinese 
and  Japanese  and  is  being  translated  into  Hindi. 

A  strong  and  rational  plea  for  Christian  Union  by  restoring  the 
New  Testament  Church,  "  unencumbered  by  artificiality  of  Man- 
made  Creeds  and  Denominational  Divisions,  which  simply  adopts 
Christ  and  His  teachings  in  their  original  clearness,  comprehen- 
siveness, and  purity."— -Funk  and  Wagnalls  Company,  Publishers. 

"The  Christian  Commonwealth,"  London,  says:  "A  most  fasci- 
nating book." 

President  J.  W.  McGarvey  writes:  "  It  presents  the  Church  of 
Christ  correctly  and  in  a  perfectly  intelligible  way." 

Charles  Reign  Scoville  says:  "Any  Christian  living  a  thousand 
miles  from  any  church  could  take  this  book  and  with  its  descrip- 
tion of  the  Church  and  its  references  to  the  Bible  organize  the 
Church  of  Christ  and  invite  men  of  any  faith  to  meet  in  Him." 

201 


Hotel  Anderson 


HotelJSchenley 


Ft.  Pitt  Hotel 


The  Blockhouse 


PITTSBURGH  HOTELS 

Hotel  Schenley,  General  Headquarters,  Forbes  Street,  Grant 
Boulevard,  and  Fifth  Avenue.  James  Riley.  E.  Rooms 
without  bath,  $2.00  single,  $2.50  double;  with  bath,  $3.00 
up  single,  $3.50  up  double. 

Fort  Pitt  Hotel,  Penn  Avenue  and  Tenth  Street.  C.  A.  Blanchard. 
E.  Rooms  without  bath,  $1.50  single,  $2.00  double;  with 
bath,  $2.50  single,  $3.00  double. 

Hotel  Henry,  Fifth  Avenue,  near  Smithfield  Street.  E.  E.  Bonne- 
ville.  E.  $1.50  up. 

Seventh  Avenue  Hotel,  Seventh  and  Liberty  Avenues.  Richardson 
and  Hamm.  E.  Rooms  without  bath,  $1.50  single,  $2.00 
double;  with  bath,  $2.00  single,  $3.00  double. 

Hotel  Anderson,  Penn  Avenue  and  Sixth  Street.  W.  H.  McKinnie. 
A.  Rooms  without  bath,  $3.00  single,  $5.00  double;  with  bath, 
$4.50  single,  $7.50  double. 

203 


Hotel  Antler 


Colonial-Annex  Hotel 


Hotel  Newell 


Lincoln  Hotel 


GriswoldjHotel 


Hotel  Boyer 


Monongahela  House,  Smithfield  and  Water  Streets.    J.  B.  Kelley. 

E.   Rooms  without  bath,  $1.00  up  ;  with  bath,  $2.50  single, 

$4.00  double.    A.    Rooms  without  bath,  $3.00  up. 
Colonial-Annex  Hotel,  Penn  Avenue  and  Sixth  Street.     L.  Fred 

Klooz.    E.    Rooms  without  bath,  $1.00  up;  with  bath,  $1.50 

up  single,  $2.50  up  double. 
Hotel  Lincoln,  Penn  Avenue  and  Fifth  Street.    H.  B.  Ferry.    E. 

Rooms  without  bath,  $1.50  single,  $2.00  double;  with  bath, 

$2.00  single,  $3.00  double. 

Hotel  Boyer,  Duquesne  Way  and  Seventh  Street.  Albert  Irvin.  A. 
$2.00  per  day  for  each  person. 

St.  Charles  Hotel,  Wood  Street  and  Third  Avenue.     D.  S.  Orcutt. 

A.  $2.00  and  up  for  each  person. 
Hotel  Griswold,  opposite  Post-office.    Walter  H.  Herrington.    E. 

Rooms  without  bath,  $1.00  single,  $1.50  double;  with  bath, 

$2.00  single,  $3.00  double. 
Hotel  Newell,  343,  345  Fifth  Avenue.    W.  B.  De  Shon.    E.  Rooms 

without  bath,  $1.00  single,  $1.50  double;  with  bath,  $2.00 

single,  $3.00  double. 

Hotel  Antler,  335  Fifth  Avenue.  D.  Austead.  E.  Rooms  without 
bath,  $1.00  single,  $1.50  double;  with  bath,  $1.50  single,  $2.50 
double. 

Hotel  Yoder,  1112  Forbes  Street.  A.  E.  Earps.  Rooms  for  men 
only,  from  25  cents  up. 

New   Home   Hotel,  Duquesne  Way,   near   Eighth    Street.    Wm. 

McMahon.    A.    $2.00  per  day  for  each  person. 
Hotel    Dorset,  Center  Avenue  and  Beatty  Street,  E.  E.     E.  M. 

Arnold.    E.    Rooms  without  bath,  $1.00  single,  $1.50  double. 
Hotel    Lamont,  329    Spahr  Street,  E.  E.    Frank  C.   Smith.     E. 

$1.00  up.     A.  $3.00  up. 
E. —  European  Plan. 
A.      American  Plan. 

205 


HCgR.flBRARY 


Entrance  to  Highland  Park 

THE  RESTAURANTS  OF  PITTSBURGH 

They  offer  such  excellent  service  at  such  reasonable  prices  that 
all  the  Centennial  delegates  will  find  them  not  only  satisfactory, 
but  delightful.  Here  are  a  few  representatives: 

The  Royal  Restaurant,  No.  320  Diamond  Street,  between  Wood 
and  Smithfield  Streets,  is  elegantly  appointed  and  delightfully 
conducted.  It  is  open  from  6  A.M.  to  7.45  P.M. 

The  Pittsburgh  Dairy  Lunch,  826  Liberty  Avenue,  offers  a  large 
variety  of  choice  both  in  selection  and  in  preparation.  The  guests 
profit  by  their  unique  plan  of  service. 

There  are  three  Saratoga  Lunch  Rooms,  of  uniform  and  pop- 
ular merit, — 140  Sixth  Street,  818  Liberty  Avenue,  and  538  Smith- 
field  Street.  Tables  for  ladies.  Always  open. 

The  Physical  Culture  Restaurant,  302  Wood  Street,  proves 
thrice  daily  the  advantage  of  a  meatless  diet. 

Jones'  Restaurant,  328  Fourth  Avenue,  near  Smithfield  Street 
and  the  Post-office,  possesses  a  homelike  individuality. 

The  Davis  Cafeteria,  Diamond  Street,  near  Smithfield,  Fifth 
Avenue  entrance  through  Arcade,  is  big  and  fine.  Orchestra. 

Jeremy  Catering  Co.,  Buffet  Lunch,  309  Smithfield  Street. 

206 


INDEX 


American    Christian    Missionary 

Society    59 

Program 89,  90,  91 

Bible  School  Day    107-110 

Brotherhood  of   the   Disciples  of 

Christ    69 

Program    85 

Brush  Run  Church 19 

Campbell,  T.  and  A. 

Preparation 17-22 

Program    22-27 

Methods 23-31 

Results 31-34 

Associates    34-38 

Personality  of  T.  Campbell  .  38-40 
Personality  of  A.  Campbell  .  40-46 

Mother    45 

Carnegie  Institute- 181-184 

Centennial,  The 7-10,  34,  46 

Centennial  Aims 160 

Centennial  Committees 162 

Centennial  Day    95-100 

Centennial  Roll    161 

Christian  Association,  The ...  19,  20 

Christian  Union    10,18-27 

Christian     Woman's     Board     of 

Missions    61 

Program 82,  83,  84 

Church  Extension    66 

Program    89-94 

"  Church  of  Christ  " 64,  201 

Colleges 70-77 

Convention  Arrangements.  161-167 
Declaration  and  Address  .  .8,  20,  22 


Disciples  of  Christ 

Doctrine 10-13 

Strength    and     Achievements 

13-16,31-34 

Education    Addresses 80-85 

Evangelists,  Day  of Ill 

Foreign      Christian      Missionary 

Society    63 

Board  Meeting    81 

Program 86,  87,  88 

Hotels    202-205 

Hymns    113-158 

Index  159 

Introduction    7-16 

The  Centennial 7-10 

The  Plea  for  Restoration  .  .  10-13 
Results  of  the  Movement  .  .13-16 

Ministerial  Relief 65 

Program 92,  93,  94 

National  Benevolent  Association   67 

Program 86-88,  92-94 

Papers 

Church 78-80,  112,  167 

Pittsburgh 167 

Pittsburgh 

Artists  and  Authors ....  186,  187 

Banks 179 

Business  Interests 189-201 

History  and  Description  .  169-188 

Preachers    102-106 

Program    81-111 

Restaurants    206 

Scott,  Walter 35,  36 

Stone,  Barton  W 36-38 

Sunday  Program    101 

Veterans'  Camp-Fire 95 


207 


